before_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v they_o paste_v all_o hope_n when_o as_o daily_o some_o of_o they_o although_o but_o a_o few_o return_n unto_o christ_n blindness_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n fall_v partly_o on_o israel_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v not_o on_o al._n moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v enter_v than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v peradventure_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o paul_n write_v they_o as_o a_o misery_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n he_o bring_v the_o prophesy_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o jacob_n furthermore_o they_o be_v now_o call_v enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o call_v friend_n because_o of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o book_n and_o xxxiii_o question_v if_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o augustine_n his_o writing_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o that_o son_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a country_n because_o the_o ethnike_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o they_o open_o worship_v idol_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o be_v shadow_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o dwell_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o understande_v nor_o yet_o with_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v they_o but_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o unaptelye_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_a into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v the_o same_o father_n also_o bring_v for_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 58._o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o power_n disperse_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o that_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v make_v roman_n but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o follow_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o yet_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utter_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a sign_n and_o institution_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o christian_n the_o disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n neither_o be_v this_o their_o dispersion_n through_o out_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v of_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o also_o be_v not_o likewise_o cut_v of_o for_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o which_o self_n cause_n they_o be_v break_v of_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o disperse_v because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o every_o where_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o and_o read_v and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v hebrew_n against_o those_o which_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o hebrew_n they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writynge_n be_v most_o true_a they_o be_v in_o heart_n deadly_a enemy_n against_o we_o but_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o enough_o marvel_n at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jew_n tongue_n and_o bibles_n in_o hebrew_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v when_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n think_v that_o if_o we_o chance_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o jerome_n whether_o the_o hebrews_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerome_n upon_o esaye_n the_o vi_o chapter_n toward_o the_o end_n answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o grevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o viciate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v afterward_o fault_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o remain_v uncorrupt_a and_o the_o same_o sentence_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n which_o they_o put_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o as_o touch_v other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a traslation_n have_v do_v not_o they_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v you_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o with_o jerome_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o assure_o if_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o most_o ancient_a &_o handwritten_a book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n most_o diligent_o keep_v by_o christian_n which_o come_v never_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o that_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o declare_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v vain_a and_o feign_a of_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jews_n yet_o remain_v on_o live_v faith_n the_o hebrews_n &_o their_o book_n be_v most_o plain_a witness_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v our_o sentence_n even_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o hart_n &_o be_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o with_o their_o book_n most_o plain_a witness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v most_o of_o value_n adversaries_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n even_o
four_o part_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ascribe_v some_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a to_o law_n some_o to_o history_n some_o to_o prophecy_n and_o other_o some_o again_o to_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o from_o a_o other_o because_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la and_o dâ—uteromie_n in_o which_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o prophet_n law_n of_o live_v uprightlye_o be_v oftentimes_o write_v and_o clear_o expound_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o kind_n which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a to_o wisdom_n from_o law_n and_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o write_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n have_v also_o wtout_fw-fr controversy_n the_o nature_n of_o law_n furthermore_o for_o the_o that_o in_o they_o be_v very_o many_o secret_n open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o pour_v undoubted_o into_o the_o attentife_n hearer_n oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o may_v easy_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n i_o mean_v the_o precept_n of_o live_v notable_a history_n prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o also_o most_o wise_a sentence_n and_o say_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o manner_n in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedly_z neither_o yet_o will_v i_o that_o these_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o these_o end_n and_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v also_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a head_n the_o law_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n whereunto_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v refer_v for_o every_o where_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o upright_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v to_o have_v stray_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n or_o else_o of_o malice_n the_o gospel_n be_v lay_v forth_o before_o we_o wherein_o by_o christ_n that_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v we_o to_o reform_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n prophet_n and_o book_n appoint_v to_o wisdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v judge_n what_o thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o we_o must_v peculiar_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o understande_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o call_v to_o memory_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o genesis_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o child_n be_v engender_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n to_o drive_v away_o their_o famine_n exodus_fw-la teach_v the_o great_a increase_n and_o incredible_a multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o manner_n also_o and_o form_v whereby_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o how_o they_o be_v excellent_o adorn_v with_o law_n judgement_n and_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la judge_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o go_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v very_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a placing_n and_o ordering_n of_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o desert_n place_n &_o also_o certain_a usage_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v before_o of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o deuteronomy_n when_o moses_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o like_v a_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o most_o learned_a preacher_n repete_v unto_o the_o people_n almost_o the_o whole_a law_n after_o who_o death_n josua_n captain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lead_v the_o people_n beyond_o jordane_n and_o possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o his_o whole_a nation_n by_o tribe_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n govern_v the_o hebrew_n by_o certain_a excellent_a man_n which_o be_v call_v judge_n of_o which_o judge_n this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o enterpreate_v have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n judge_n why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o title_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o word_n shaphat_n in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n signify_v sometime_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o which_o be_v at_o controversy_n which_o office_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o those_o judge_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v for_o there_o be_v levites_n appoint_v which_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n and_o above_o all_o judgement_n sit_v senadrim_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o 70._o elder_n senadrim_n senadrim_n furthermore_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o revenge_v &_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o these_o excellent_a man_n perform_v who_o noble_a act_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o volume_n they_z by_o their_o authority_n through_o their_o might_n and_o counsel_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o stranger_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n &_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v we_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o face_n and_o estate_n of_o that_o public_a weal_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a king_n of_o that_o nation_n jew_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o only_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n there_o but_o not_o as_o he_o have_v over_o other_o nation_n but_o so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o beck_n oracle_n and_o certain_a commandment_n govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o provyde_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o hebrew_n first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o josua_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n or_o captain_n which_o man_n be_v dead_a god_n will_v have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o such_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o to_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o excellent_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o exodus_fw-la as_o in_fw-la deuteronomy_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n weal_n that_o be_v when_o the_o best_o man_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o common_a weal_n if_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v these_o man_n than_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o form_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v call_v aristocratia_fw-la but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o may_v therefore_o just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o first_o king_n that_o estate_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o those_o chief_a man_n it_o be_v aristocratia_fw-la because_o in_o elect_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o their_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n &_o for_o that_o the_o weighty_a
the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v their_o credit_n by_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o liar_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o fain_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o sing_v they_o be_v manifestlye_o find_v often_o time_n to_o have_v decree_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v bear_v which_o thing_n they_o will_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o the_o church_n which_o do_v bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o please_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a in_o this_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o book_n there_o be_v three_o office_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n keep_v the_o holy_a book_n i_o do_v attribute_n three_o office_n and_o they_o most_o excellent_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n have_v keep_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n which_o be_v common_o call_v notarye_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o diligent_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o their_o will_n be_v which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o write_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o write_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o saint_n &_o as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v between_o these_o that_o there_o be_v only_a difference_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o letter_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o either_o confer_v together_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n wrest_v or_o change_v it_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n or_o equal_a unto_o they_o in_o authority_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v altogether_o for_o a_o traitor_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o last_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apochriphas_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o holy_a book_n from_o counterfeit_n &_o such_o as_o be_v apochriphas_n that_o sing_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v the_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o apocriphas_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o word_n as_o many_o do_v foolishe_o dream_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o other_o false_o put_v to_o they_o &_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o great_a learn_v nor_o yet_o of_o equal_a with_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n &_o much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o because_o of_o this_o to_o prefer_v faith_n or_o authority_n thereof_o before_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o they_o say_v augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v read_v to_o move_v together_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n faith_n be_v not_o pour_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v faith_n into_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v with_o than_o absolute_o to_o move_v the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chap._n against_o faustus_n that_o the_o manichee_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n even_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la be_v write_v by_o maniche_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o their_o elder_n &_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n move_v withal_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faithful_o it_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o strange_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n manifest_o witness_v in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n that_o god_n himself_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n but_o tertullianus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v continual_o remain_v both_o witness_n and_o also_o keaper_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n logiciens_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o logiciens_fw-la but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v among_o logiciens_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o that_o other_o shall_v more_o be_v count_v such_o wherefore_o they_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o church_n much_o more_o have_v that_o authority_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o this_o sentence_n put_v by_o the_o logiciens_fw-la take_v place_n only_o in_o final_a cause_n and_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n in_o efficient_a cause_n for_o although_o our_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v warm_a by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereby_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o warm_a and_o again_o when_o immoderate_a man_n by_o wine_n be_v make_v droncke_v we_o can_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v more_o drunken_a than_o they_o yea_o the_o logiciens_fw-la teach_v this_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n be_v then_o strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o such_o efficient_a cause_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o which_o be_v partial_a and_o maim_a which_o rule_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v
236._o 13.1_o let_v everi_n soul_n be_v subject_a 262_o b_z 13.1_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 260._o b._n 1._o corinth_n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 262._o 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o other_o 256._o b_z 6.13_o &_o 14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n 229._o b_z 7.5_o defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n 94._o 7.11_o if_o the_o woman_n depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v 222._o b_z 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 182_o 7.15_o if_o the_o unfaithful_a depart_n 86_o 7.37_o he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n that_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n 46._o 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 69._o b_z 10.24_o non_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o 38._o b_z 10.27_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n bid_v you_o etc._n etc._n 44._o b._n 45._o b_o 11.5_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v barcheaded_a 93_o 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 130_o 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 121._o 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n 93_o 15.44_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 211_o galath_n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 262_o 1.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 265_o 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 120_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o song_n 103_o philip._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 250_o collossi_fw-la 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n 103_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la ma_fw-fr la_fw-fr abstinete_fw-la refrain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o ill_a 18._o b_o 1._o timo._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n 44_o 2.11_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 93_o 3.3_o no_o striker_n 146._o b_z 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but._n etc._n etc._n 140._o 279_o titus_n 1.7_o no_o striker_n 146._o b_z 2.3_o woman_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o honest_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 93_o hebru_n 7.2_o abraham_n pay_v tenthes_o etc._n etc._n 261_o 13.4_o hooremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 254._o b_z 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n 251._o b_o jacob_n 1.13_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 79._o b_z 2.10_o who_o so_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n etc._n etc._n 53_o 1._o peter_n 4.17_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 234._o b_o apocal._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o woorshpp_v before_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 69._o b_o ¶_o the_o common_a place_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_z prediction_n or_o treason_n 36._o b_o of_o mass_n 41_o of_o tear_n 62_o of_o sacrifice_n 63._o b_o of_o idolatrye_a 68_o of_o a_o league_n 73._o b_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n 87_o of_o dissimulation_n 89._o b_o ¶_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 90_o ¶_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n 90_o ¶_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 99_o of_o music_n and_o song_n 102_o of_o vision_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n 118_o of_o miracle_n 126_o of_o dream_n 134._o b_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n 141._o b_o of_o mercy_n 142_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n 132_o of_o matrimonye_n and_o have_v of_o concubine_n 153._o b_o of_o ambition_n 157._o b_o of_o murder_n of_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n call_v paracidium_fw-la 158_o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apology_n 159_o of_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n 161._o b_o of_o murder_n 165._o b_o ¶_o how_o sin_n depend_v of_o god_n 166._o b_o ¶_o whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 167._o b_o ¶_o how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v and_o contrary_o 174._o b_o of_o bastard_n and_o child_n unlawful_o bear_v 177._o b_o ☞_o whether_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 178._o b_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o work_n 186_o of_o prescription_n 188_o of_o custom_n 189_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jiphtah_n 192_o of_o sedition_n 197_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n 201_o of_o sacrifice_n 206_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n 208_o ☞_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 214_o of_o play_n 218_o of_o hooredome_n &_o fornication_n 129_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 241_o of_o security_n 246._o b_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n after_o that_o adultery_n have_v be_v commit_v 247_o of_o a_o magistrate_n 255_o of_o merit_n 272_o of_o fast_v 274_o of_o rapte_v 283_o of_o daunse_n 286_o finis_fw-la â§_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o thou_o begin_v to_o read_v this_o work_n which_o shall_v help_v thou_o much_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o place_n the_o order_n of_o which_o correction_n here_o under_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o letter_n a._n and._n b._n which_o stand_v by_o the_o number_n signify_v the_o side_n of_o every_o leaf_n a._n signify_v the_o first_o side_n and_o b._n the_o second_o side_n leafe_n lyne_n fault_n correct_v 2._o a_o 3_o judge_v and_o judge_v 3._o b_o 50_o he_o greeke_n the_o greek_a 4._o a_o 20_o not_o revenge_n revenge_v 7._o a_o 6_o holy_a hylly_a 10._o a_o 23_o region_n religion_n 11._o a_o 9_o contamine_v contaminate_v 11._o a_o 20_o this_o be_v my_o this_o be_v in_o my_o 22._o a_o 48_o to_o unprofita_n not_o unprofitable_a 25._o a_o 24_o word_n word_n 25._o b_z 20_o wail_a wait_a 31._o b_o 5_z their_o matter_n their_o own_o mat_n 31._o b_z 8_o grevous_a suffer_v grevous_a 31._o b_z 30_o least_o left_a 32._o a_o 34_o the_o well_o valle_o the_o valley_n 35._o a_o 2_o help_n for_o the_o help_n from_o the_o 38._o b_z 38_o deceive_v receive_v 39_o a_o 22_o cease_v not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v 40._o a_o 13_o sign_n sin_n 43._o b_z 28_o salvation_n salutation_n 47._o b_z 47_o stranger_n strong_a 48._o a_o 1_o that_o none_o that_o to_o none_o 49._o a_o 1_o obey_v admoni_fw-la obey_v their_o admo_n 52._o b_z 25_o contemn_v continue_v 53._o a_o 10_o worker_n work_v 57_o a_o 39_o misery_n mystery_n 60._o a_o 18_o by_o colour_n by_o no_o colour_n 61._o a_o 18_o weigh_v weed_v 62._o a_o 9_o offer_v offer_v 62._o a_o 29_o sacrifice_n sacrificer_n 62._o b_z 33_o nation_n motion_n 63._o b_z 20_o set_n set_v 63._o b_z 48_o say_v faith_n 64._o a_o 1_o participation_n partition_n 65._o b_z 36_o saw_n same_o 68_o b_z 21_o there_o they_o 73._o b_z 7_o angry_a angry_a anger_n anger_n 77._o b_z 14_o doubt_n double_a 81._o b_z 18_o be_v marvel_n be_v no_o marvel_n 84._o b_z 16_o nothing_o one_o thing_n 86._o b_z 50_o other_z understand_v oath_n understand_v 87._o a_o 49_o not_o any_o not_o lest_o any_o 92._o b_z 27_o &_o do_v desperate_a and_o desperate_a 96._o b_z 1_o by_o a_o ordinary_a by_o no_o ordinary_a 100_o a_o 22_o decrease_v digress_v 100_o a_o 23_o the_o knight_n the_o kenite_fw-la 100_o b_z 49_o levites_n kenites_n 106._o a_o 17_o xl_o c._n man_n xl_o m._n man_n 111._o b_z 25_o decree_n .23_o q._n 5._o i_o dixerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la decree_n causa_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o dicat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o .28_o d._n 1_o 120._o a_o 53_o word_n world_n 122._o b_z 1â—_n little_a title_n 124._o a_o 17_o inviolated_a violate_a 132._o a_o 42_o 13500._o man_n 135000._o man_n 134._o b_z 1_o recubite_n recutite_n 144._o a_o 32_o mention_v mansion_n 192._o b_z 51_o dryven_v draw_v 201._o b_o 4_z ear_n hear_v 203._o b_z 52_o preserve_v observe_v 223._o a_o 15_o doubt_a double_a 227._o a_o 20_o entente_n evente_n 228._o b_z 14_o pronounce_v province_n 230._o a_o 32_o sickness_n sadness_n 247._o a_o 16_o cain_n cham_n 269._o b_z 14_o leven_v level_v 285._o a_o 14_o communicate_v excommunicate_v ¶_o the_o commentary_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o which_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o
so_o then_o be_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o ethnic_n and_o turk_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o last_o order_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o sing_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v somewhat_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v write_v wherein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o nedeful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n long_o for_o that_o before_o when_o i_o entreat_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o history_n i_o have_v expound_v also_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o come_v thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o now_o present_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o compendious_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o uprigthly_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o also_o adversity_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o misery_n steadfast_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o &_o therewithal_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v present_a to_o help_v we_o than_o we_o know_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n moreover_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o prosperous_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v make_v guilty_a both_o of_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n final_o we_o may_v most_o manifest_o gather_v the_o end_n of_o read_v of_o these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o timothe_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chap._n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n and_o to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o now_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v come_v nygh_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o &_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v whether_o this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o conjunction_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o history_n of_o josua_n that_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o judge_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o josua_n shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v for_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o outward_a enemy_n but_o when_o josua_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o good_a prosperity_n for_o sihon_n and_o og_n most_o mighty_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o josua_n whereby_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n over_o jordane_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o divide_v the_o promise_a land_n by_o lot_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o josua_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o we_o read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o book_n be_v so_o like_a and_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o our_o book_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v when_o josua_n be_v yet_o lyve_v there_o rest_v now_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n somewhat_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n judge_n the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v as_o many_o principal_a membre_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v judge_n to_o samuel_n tyme._n for_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o still_o rise_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a history_n but_o the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v othoniel_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n so_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o place_n do_v contain_v the_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n unto_o othoniel_n and_o certain_o because_o the_o jew_n as_o long_o as_o josua_n live_v worship_v god_n a_o right_n &_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v do_v god_n still_o wrought_v with_o they_o accord_v to_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o give_v they_o a_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o every_o tribe_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v yet_o adjoiny_v to_o their_o border_n and_o then_o when_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v the_o victory_n do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o god_n &_o do_v not_o clean_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o they_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o grievous_o admonish_v they_o by_o his_o messenger_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o save_v their_o enemy_n but_o also_o have_v most_o filthy_o honour_v their_o god_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr a_o cause_n angry_a with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o outward_a tyrant_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n he_o have_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v &_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n &_o they_o be_v afflict_v again_o &_o they_o repent_v whereby_o in_o course_n their_o delivery_n and_o oppression_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o their_o first_o oppression_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v under_o chusan_n resanthaim_n from_o the_o which_o othoniel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n revenge_v they_o of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n but_o now_o we_o will_v put_v here_o underneth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o chananite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o behold_v i_o have_v deliver_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap._n of_o josua_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n conquer_v all_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o that_o in_o every_o tribe_n lot_n there_o be_v enemy_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v dryve_v they_o out_o by_o force_n they_o doubt_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o their_o doubt_n be_v which_o tribe_n shall_v fight_v before_o all_o the_o other_o god_n the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o their_o publicque_a weal_n josua_n that_o worthy_a captain_n be_v no_o more_o a_o live_v at_o who_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n they_o hang_v counsel_n the_o israelite_n affair_n have_v evil_a success_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o god_n his_o counsel_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o forget_v how_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v when_o not_o long_o before_o they_o take_v weighty_a affair_n in_o hand_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o set_n forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o city_n of_o hai_o they_o speed_v very_o unlucke_o in_o the_o
faith_n in_o christ_n whicâ—_n when_o it_o be_v do_v they_o be_v change_v from_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n into_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o although_o they_o be_v free_o grant_v legal_a in_o evangelical_a promise_n although_o they_o be_v free_o give_v yet_o must_v we_o work_v as_o though_o they_o be_v legal_a yet_o in_o attain_v unto_o they_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o endeavour_n &_o study_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o pass_v not_o maâ—_n strength_n &_o labour_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o work_n be_v much_o avayleable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v oftentime_o get_v by_o they_o although_o also_o in_o obtain_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v nedeful_a thâ—â—_n unto_o which_o be_v abundant_o bestow_v on_o they_o which_o work_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o see_v of_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o history_n for_o it_o decire_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o victory_n to_o a_o few_o jew_n be_v stranger_n and_o youâ—_n soldier_n against_o strong_a &_o warlike_a man_n many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o of_o monstrous_a stature_n and_o inhabit_v most_o strong_a fence_a city_n and_o castle_n 8_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o &_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n 9_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n descend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o chananite_n that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n 10_o and_o judah_n go_v against_o the_o chananite_n that_o dwell_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o name_n of_o hebron_n before_o be_v kiriath_n arba_n and_o they_o smite_v sesay_n ahimman_n and_o thalmay_n 11_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o debir_n and_o the_o name_n of_o debir_n before_o be_v kiriath_n sepher_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o red_a unto_o the_o xvii_o josua_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n verse_n be_v most_o part_v transfer_v hither_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o xu_o chap_n and_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o a_o certain_a brief_a rehearsal_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v obtain_v jerusalem_n when_o josua_n be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o lead_v away_o adonibezek_n captive_a thither_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o conquer_a of_o jerusalem_n hebron_n and_o debir_n the_o matrimony_n also_o between_o achsa_n &_o othoniel_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o kenites_n from_o the_o city_n of_o palm_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v now_o declare_v by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v &_o we_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n that_o the_o same_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n dwell_v in_o it_o with_o the_o jebusite_n beside_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v of_o hebron_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o x.xi_fw-la and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o history_n of_o achse_n and_o othoniell_n be_v red_a in_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n extend_v how_o far_o this_o parenthesis_n extend_v this_o repetition_n therefore_o or_o parenthesis_n extend_v to_o these_o word_n and_o judah_n wet_v with_o his_o brother_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o author_n return_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n join_v together_o do_v at_o this_o time_n perform_v which_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o strayghtway_o be_v declare_v how_o gasa_n be_v take_v which_o city_n be_v say_v in_o the_o xi_o and_o xiii_o chap._n of_o josua_n to_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n tense_n the_o perâ—erfect_a tense_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o preterplusperfecte_v tense_n &_o be_v number_v among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v under_o josua_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o be_v red_a in_o this_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o that_o time_n past_a which_o we_o call_v the_o preterplus_n perfect_v tense_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o edge_n thereof_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o devour_v and_o consume_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v smytten_v in_o manner_n like_o a_o mouth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o set_v the_o city_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o figure_n hypallege_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n into_o the_o fire_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o though_o they_o have_v then_o burn_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o book_n that_o that_o city_n be_v after_o that_o inhabit_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o also_o the_o jebusite_n yea_o and_o the_o castle_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_o well_o fence_a be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n live_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v when_o josua_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v till_o in_o david_n his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o samuel_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v you_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o manifest_o speak_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o that_o judah_n dwell_v in_o that_o city_n neither_o can_v he_o yet_o cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v sign_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v full_o and_o in_o all_o part_n it_o seem_v also_o somewhat_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o judah_n descend_v when_o he_o shall_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o chananite_n who_o dwell_v on_o the_o mountain_n when_o as_o we_o accustom_v in_o go_v to_o mountain_n to_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o descend_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o country_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n wherefore_o when_o the_o host_n remove_v from_o one_o mountain_n to_o a_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o valley_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v afterward_o ascend_v upon_o a_o other_o mountain_n thou_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v whether_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n conquer_v the_o plain_a or_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v between_o no_o very_o he_o assault_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o for_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o judah_n in_o the_o valley_n have_v iron_n chariotes_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o judah_n go_v against_o the_o chananite_n that_o dwell_v in_o hebron_n these_o thnge_n be_v now_o therefore_o repeat_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o city_n hebron_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o judah_n then_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o journey_n on_o warfare_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n name_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o public_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o elder_n without_o any_o certain_a judge_n josua_n be_v yet_o alyve_a arba._n why_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o city_n arba._n and_o the_o name_n of_o hebron_n before_o time_n be_v call_v kiriath-arba_n and_o they_o smite_v sesay_n ahimman_n and_o thalmay_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o of_o every_o man_n take_v a_o like_a the_o
cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v this_o word_n arba_n which_o in_o his_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n signife_v the_o number_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v quatuor_fw-la hebron_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n &_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v four_o now_o some_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o four_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o couple_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o three_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n &_o .23_o chap._n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n and_o sara_n be_v bury_v there_o &_o also_o in_o the_o .35_o &_o .49_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o rede_v of_o isaac_n and_o rebecka_n burial_n there_o and_o last_o in_o the_o .50_o chap._n we_o find_v that_o jacob_n be_v carry_v thither_o &_o he_o himself_o before_o that_o have_v there_o bury_v his_o wife_n lea._n but_o concern_v adam_n &_o eve_n his_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o these_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o .14_o chap._n of_o josua_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o word_n adam_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherefore_o they_o can_v gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o that_o arba_n be_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n among_o the_o anakim_v these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o ha_o adam_n hagadol_n be_v anakim_n hui_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o enakim_v but_o our_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o thus_o adam_n be_v count_v the_o great_a among_o the_o enakim_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o he_o be_v two_o way_n deceive_v first_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n adam_n which_o be_v never_o join_v with_o proper_a name_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o word_n arba_n for_o that_o name_n be_v put_v a_o little_a before_o the_o other_o error_n be_v because_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enakim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v giant_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o city_n arba_n because_o it_o be_v inhabit_v of_o .4_o giant_n namely_o sesay_n ahimman_n and_o thalmay_v unto_o which_o three_o brethren_n they_o add_v annak_n their_o parent_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o confute_v because_o that_o in_o the_o .14_o chap._n of_o josua_n towards_o the_o end_n it_o be_v by_o manifest_a word_n declare_v that_o this_o word_n arba_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o giant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o this_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o only_o this_o latter_a sentence_n but_o the_o first_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o will_v have_v this_o name_n arba_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o couple_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wyve_n bury_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o that_o city_n and_o undoubted_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v so_o call_v because_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o city_n yet_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o city_n and_o that_o this_o word_n arba_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v four_o city_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o best_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o builder_n thereof_o name_v arba_n child_n arba_n have_v three_o child_n who_o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o surname_n it_o be_v uncertain_a only_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o have_v three_o child_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n sehai_n ahimman_n and_o thalmay_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v dead_a long_a time_n before_o josua_n and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a than_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o because_o their_o family_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a huge_a stature_n be_v destroy_v by_o caleb_n and_o othoniel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o three_o brethren_n live_v not_o in_o caleb_n and_o othoniels_n time_n because_o this_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a city_n and_o be_v build_v vii_o year_n before_o zoham_n that_o be_v thamin_n the_o kingly_a city_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o zoham_n do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n work_v the_o wonder_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o kingly_a and_o noble_a city_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v long_a time_n before_o wherefore_o if_o hebron_n be_v build_v before_o it_o and_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o of_o arba_n how_o can_v his_o child_n be_v on_o live_v at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o beside_o this_o abraham_n have_v a_o lodging_n in_o this_o city_n &_o buy_v there_o a_o double_a cave_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o josua_n his_o time_n be_v almost_o .400_o year_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o he_o which_o build_v so_o ancient_a a_o city_n shall_v live_v till_o josua_n his_o time_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v fain_v that_o the_o same_o city_n be_v build_v long_a time_n before_o &_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n &_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o first_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o this_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a giant_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o neither_o skill_v it_o much_o neither_o seem_v it_o curious_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o this_o might_n somewhat_o move_v some_o because_o arba_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v call_v in_o the_o .15_o chap._n of_o josua_n the_o father_n of_o enak_n for_o if_o he_o have_v .3_o son_n which_o be_v name_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o josua_n it_o will_v then_o he_o doubtful_a who_o that_o same_o enak_n be_v signify_v what_o hanack_n signify_v in_o which_o thing_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o better_o learn_v i_o will_v think_v may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o common_a whereby_o at_o that_o time_n man_n of_o huge_a stature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_o adourn_v be_v call_v for_o this_o word_n enak_n in_o hebrewe_n be_v to_o gird_v or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o chain_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a &_o feminine_a form_n &_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a &_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chain_v wherefore_o sesay_n ahimman_n &_o thalmay_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o arba_n who_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o only_o but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o enak_n because_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v noble_a enakim_n why_o giant_n be_v call_v enakim_n &_o wear_v a_o chain_n or_o be_v a_o giant_n for_o giant_n also_o be_v call_v enakim_n either_o because_o they_o wear_v chain_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o notable_a stature_n of_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v also_o make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n .13_o chapter_n scripture_n by_o how_o many_o name_n giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v we_o be_v now_o by_o chance_n in_o hand_n with_o giant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o enakim_n eimim_n zemasmim_n nefalim_fw-la rephaim_n why_o they_o be_v call_v enakim_n manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o they_o be_v call_v eimim_a of_o the_o terror_n which_o they_o drive_v into_o other_o by_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zemasmim_a of_o mischief_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o might_n be_v despiser_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o
they_o which_o think_v giant_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n of_o usual_a bigness_n &_o stature_n wherefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o that_o noah_n also_o &_o his_o child_n be_v giant_n because_o they_o beleve_v not_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n except_o their_o first_o progenitor_n have_v be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n but_o augustine_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a &_o say_v giant_n augustine_n a_o woman_n giant_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o overthrow_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o giants_n stature_n who_o very_o many_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n come_v to_o see_v which_o woman_n parent_n nevertheless_o excede_v not_o the_o common_a accustom_a stature_n of_o other_o man_n giant_n the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o huge_a bigness_n of_o giant_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o nature_n they_o can_v we_o bring_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o a_o strong_a natural_a heat_n &_o also_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundaunt_o &_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n do_v extend_v the_o same_z not_o only_o into_o length_n but_o also_o it_o pour_v out_o &_o spread_v it_o both_o to_o breadth_n &_o also_o to_o thickness_n giant_n therefore_o begin_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o accompanieng_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n &_o after_o that_o also_o continue_v their_o generation_n man_n therefore_o beget_v they_o and_o have_v a_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v also_o some_o without_o doubt_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o num._n deut._n josua_n be_v how_o huge_a the_o giant_n be_v judge_n samuel_n paralip_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n concern_v their_o bigness_n &_o stature_n we_o may_v partly_o guess_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v it_o express_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v because_o goliath_n have_v a_o cote_n of_o male_a we_a u.m._n sicle_n and_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n or_o top_n of_o his_o spear_n weigh_v 600._o sicle_n we_o conjecture_v also_o that_o og_n king_n of_o basan_n be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a bigness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n contain_v 9_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o the_o israelite_n compare_v with_o enachim_n seem_v as_o grassehoper_n these_o he_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o big_a these_o man_n be_v but_o the_o bigness_n of_o goliath_n be_v describe_v proper_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samu._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o cubit_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n high_a latin_n a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n and_o a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v some_o time_n close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o stature_n of_o giant_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o read_v among_o the_o ethnic_n far_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n foot_n the_o ethnike_v opinion_n of_o giannte_n philostratus_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n &_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a philostratus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o noble_a man_n that_o he_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o certain_a giant_n which_o be_v 30._o cubit_n long_o and_o a_o other_o 22._o cubit_n long_o and_o certain_a other_o also_o 12._o but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n pass_v little_a above_o .5_o foot_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o grecian_n &_o with_o the_o latin_n for_o they_o both_o geve_v to_o every_o foot_n 4._o hand_z breadthes_fw-mi and_o every_o hand_n breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o 4._o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o the_o last_o finger_n the_o thumb_n i_o say_v and_o the_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v stretch_v abroad_o than_o every_o foot_n contain_v but_o two_o hand_n bredthes_fw-mi i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o also_o to_o declare_v here_o what_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o .15_o augustine_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 9_o chap._n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n of_o so_o wonderful_a huge_a a_o stature_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o tooth_n so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_v big_a in_o form_n and_o quantity_n they_o usual_a t_v in_o our_o time_n be_v vergil_n vergil_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v in_o oldetyme_o very_a many_o such_o body_n of_o man_n by_o the_o verse_n of_o vergil_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o aenedos_n where_o he_o show_v how_o turnus_n take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o throw_v at_o aeneas_n that_o 12._o such_o man_n as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o now_o of_o day_n can_v scarce_o lift_v which_o place_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o iliad_n of_o homer_n we_o may_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o same_o vergil_n have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o georgikes_fw-gr he_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a bone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n moreover_o augustine_n bring_v pliny_n the_o second_o who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 7._o pliny_n pliny_n book_n that_o nature_n the_o long_o it_o procee_v in_o her_o course_n the_o lesser_a body_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o daily_o tyme._n cipriane_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v decrease_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o our_o tyme._n and_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o homer_n which_o make_v complaint_n sometime_o in_o his_o verse_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cipriane_a against_o demetrian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n i_o will_v peradventure_o grant_v unto_o it_o gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o decrease_v from_o the_o flood_n even_o to_o our_o time_n i_o will_v not_o easy_o consent_v to_o that_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o aulus_n gellius_n word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o man_n body_n be_v 7._o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n at_o this_o day_n in_o man_n of_o the_o big_a sort_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o apochriphas_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .5_o chap._n that_o our_o body_n be_v lesser_a now_o and_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n less_o because_o nature_n be_v always_o make_v more_o weak_a and_o the_o same_o do_v cipriane_a as_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o why_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o assent_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o can_v see_v almost_o nothing_o alter_v in_o our_o time_n from_o the_o measure_n which_o gellius_n define_v pliny_n pliny_n but_o now_o to_o pliny_n again_o who_o say_v in_o his_o 7._o book_n that_o in_o crete_n when_o a_o certain_a mountain_n be_v rend_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v find_v stand_v which_o be_v 46._o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o beleve_v to_o be_v orion_n body_n other_o some_o othus_n it_o be_v also_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o orestes_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v 7._o cubit_n long_o but_o that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v berosus_n berosus_n that_o adam_n &_o seth_n his_o son_n be_v giant_n and_o noah_n also_o with_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v put_v without_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o declare_v time_n why_o god_n will_v have_v so_o huge_a giant_n some_o time_n for_o what_o
be_v give_v as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o gever_z can_v bear_v and_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v mete_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o do_v these_o our_o papist_n think_v their_o mass_n to_o be_v derive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o a_o willing_a oblation_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v every_o where_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o church_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_v as_o satan_n osianna_n zebaoth_o halleluia_n pasah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o mo_z but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o greek_a &_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o lxx_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v to_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o first_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la which_z be_v mass_n use_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o thynk_n that_o this_o word_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrews_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_n signify_v a_o common_a &_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christian_a people_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v overskyp_v this_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n bring_v no_o small_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o that_o word_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostel_v the_o .13_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whcyh_v some_o have_v turn_v while_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o serve_v or_o wrought_v public_o namely_o in_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o doubt_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n latynes_n name_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o latynes_n this_o holy_a function_n namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v other_o name_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n other_z sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o our_o father_n have_v often_o time_n call_v it_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v dreadful_a mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o how_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o therefore_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v foolishlye_a imagine_v because_o that_o there_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a although_o the_o father_n abhor_a not_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o red_a they_o do_v manifest_o expound_v name_o that_o then_o be_v thanks_n give_v unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o main_a of_o mass_n augustine_n by_o those_o name_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o make_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o thou_o shall_v read_v ireneus_fw-la tertulilan_n cyprian_n hilary_n and_o their_o like_a thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n in_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n make_v mention_v twice_o of_o it_o namely_o in_o her_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 237._o where_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o baptism_n in_o that_o place_n he_o exhore_v man_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o also_o forgeve_v our_o trespasser_n and_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la .91_o these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a at_o mass_n some_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o sermon_n be_v of_o augustine_n writing_n or_o no_o use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o style_n and_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o i_o conjecture_v i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n mass_n begin_v almost_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n howbeit_o but_o seldom_o and_o not_o often_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o word_n in_o much_o use_n augustine_n in_o especial_a who_o frame_v his_o write_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v often_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o it_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o ignatius_n ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v have_v unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o such_o great_a wariness_n do_v antiquity_n abhor_v private_a communion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o do_v of_o it_o &_o special_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o grautning_n unto_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a book_n of_o ignatius_n apocriphas_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocriphas_n &_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n mass_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o their_o own_o gratian_n testify_v moreover_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o be_v which_o turend_a it_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v this_o word_n mass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o straight_o way_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o greek_a sentence_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n mass_n leo_n also_o be_v cite_v in_o his_o .9_o epistle_n to_o dioscurus_n mass_n leo._n and_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n where_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v wonderfullye_o against_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v see_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o large_a that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o whole_a people_n which_o come_v while_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v do_v which_o remain_v without_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v that_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v before_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a celebration_n the_o residue_n may_v succeed_v and_o repeat_v again_o those_o holy_a thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n what_o need_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v have_v but_o once_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v johannes_n cassianus_n casianus_fw-la johannes_n casianus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n for_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o mass_n in_o his_o .3_o book_n .7_o and_o 8._o chap._n but_o he_o wre_v
thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o sundry_a man_n nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o of_o idolatry_n millayne_n rite_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o church_n the_o church_n of_o millayne_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o observe_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o ambrose_n but_o afterward_o the_o romanen_n antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o that_o by_o the_o old_a institution_n be_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v tertulian_n tertulian_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologye_n say_v we_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o we_o pray_v may_v embrace_v one_o another_o as_o though_o we_o will_v make_v a_o rush_n into_o god_n with_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o emperor_n &_o for_o their_o minister_n &_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o tari_n of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o for_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o either_o to_o foresee_v any_o thing_n or_o diligent_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n we_o do_v assure_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a word_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fyxe_v our_o confidence_n and_o yet_o we_o continual_o repeat_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n theridamas_n be_v also_o exhortation_n castigation_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v judgement_n with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o those_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o these_o word_n perceive_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o on_o the_o sunday_n martyr_n justine_n martyr_n but_o he_o write_v nothing_o of_o other_o feast_n day_n there_o he_o say_v be_v rehearse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n do_v afterward_o adjoine_v his_o exhortation_n which_o be_v finish_v say_v he_o we_o rise_v and_o pray_v he_o add_v afterward_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n over_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o all_o man_n answer_v amen_n these_o two_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o thanks_n be_v not_o give_v rashlye_a but_o with_o as_o much_o earnest_n as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o a_o singular_a affection_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n see_v all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n afterward_o say_v he_o be_v distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v the_o common_a geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o alm_n dionysius_n in_o hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la make_v mention_v almost_o of_o these_o same_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n communion_n dionysius_n dionysius_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o long_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v of_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n areo-pagite_a the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n be_v not_o his_o which_o be_v the_o areo-pagite_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v that_o areopagite_n of_o who_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n but_o why_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o areopagite_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o lead_v i_o thereunto_o first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la celesti_fw-la contain_v in_o it_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophye_n than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o want_v edefi_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tyme._n monk_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n furthermore_o in_o his_o hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la he_o make_v monk_n as_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n when_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o the_o auncient_a father_n never_o make_v mention_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o those_o writing_n be_v none_o of_o that_o martyr_n do_v gregory_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o he_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n mention_v of_o his_o write_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o and_o come_v to_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o father_n in_o his_o .59_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n when_o he_o dissolve_v the_o u_o question_n expound_v the_o .4_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o epistle_n to_o timo._n the_o .2_o 2._o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v 1_z tim_n 2._o chap._n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o thinck_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n with_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o common_a geve_v of_o thanks_n i_o can_v to_o these_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o monument_n of_o old_a writer_n but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o present_a but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la mission_n note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o mission_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v send_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o hebrewe_n word_n missath_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o name_n because_o in_o penticoste_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o send_v gift_n but_o why_o i_o do_v not_o thynck_v the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la to_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o now_o i_o add_v this_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o godly_a then_o do_v the_o papist_n abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_v and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o enough_o 34_o and_o the_o amorrite_n drive_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n 35_o and_o the_o amorrite_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n heresch_n in_o aialem_fw-la and_o in_o saalbim_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n 36_o and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorrite_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o scorpion_n and_o from_o petra_n and_o upward_o they_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n distrust_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o chananite_n or_o amorhites_n into_o the_o hilly_a place_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o
by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversaries_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o god_n have_v wonderful_o provide_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v with_o we_o but_o also_o verse_n of_o the_o sibylla_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o elder_n feign_v those_o verse_n of_o themselves_o sibylla_n verse_n of_o the_o sibylla_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o cesaria_n &_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylla_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o our_o elder_n shall_v have_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o any_o counterfayte_v verse_n the_o ethnyke_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o liar_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v wonderful_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o suffer_v among_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o their_o kindred_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o they_o have_v sinagoges_n wherein_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magistrates_n and_o bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o curse_v not_o nor_o blaspheme_v christ_n our_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o just_o accuse_v they_o the_o turk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o sinagoge_n grant_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n any_o holy_a assembly_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v they_o there_o read_v either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o their_o most_o detestable_a book_n call_v alcoran_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v forbid_v that_o they_o exercise_v not_o false_a bargayn_n and_o vsurye_n among_o christian_n usury_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v prohibit_v from_o false_a bargain_v and_o usury_n thereby_o to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o our_o face_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o great_a horror_n but_o our_o prince_n exact_v of_o they_o a_o very_a great_a tribute_n and_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n a_o great_a pray_v by_o their_o hand_n by_o usury_n and_o false_a bargayn_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o prohibit_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a art_n furthermore_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a they_o provyde_v not_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o christian_n teach_v prince_n ought_v to_o care_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o while_o they_o be_v so_o neglect_v and_o unloke_v unto_o they_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o stubborn_a so_o that_o either_o very_a little_a fruit_n or_o ell_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o can_v now_o be_v look_v for_o by_o their_o dwell_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v also_o diligent_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o our_o man_n in_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o jewishe_a religion_n marrane_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marrane_n by_o reason_n this_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marranes_n have_v much_o increase_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o spain_n moreover_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o apparail_a or_o certain_a sign_n be_v know_v from_o christian_n lest_o a_o man_n unaware_o shall_v be_v as_o familiar_o conversaunt_a with_o they_o as_o with_o christian_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o infidel_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a be_v what_o heresy_n be_v now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v augustine_n augustine_n a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easily_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v as_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n i_o mind_n not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n &_o sort_n of_o heresy_n i_o shall_v as_o i_o trust_v have_v better_a occasion_n &_o a_o place_n more_o meet_a to_o speak_v thereof_o this_o will_v i_o say_v brief_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v none_o otherwise_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n than_o with_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discuss_v i_o will_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o with_o many_o word_n wherefore_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o history_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ascend_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o say_v i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v out_o of_o egipte_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o appointment_n that_o i_o make_v with_o you_o two_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o noble_a victory_n which_o the_o israelit_v obtain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o transgression_n whereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o both_o save_v and_o also_o make_v tributary_n unto_o themselves_o those_o nation_n who_o they_o ought_v utter_o to_o have_v destroy_v but_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o his_o legate_n reprehend_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o without_o fruit_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o repent_v first_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n sermon_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n second_o he_o upbrayd_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a act_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ingrate_a requite_v so_o great_a gift_n last_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishemente_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o this_o legate_n it_o be_v good_a to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n melach_n be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o legate_n be_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doubtful_a and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v a_o nature_n without_o a_o body_n i_o mean_v spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sometime_o they_o signify_v a_o messenger_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v example_n of_o these_o in_o many_o
they_o dwell_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o among_o the_o chananite_n hebrews_n three_o sin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v those_o nation_n tributary_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o that_o people_n and_o that_o have_v god_n prohibit_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o law_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o last_o chap._n we_o read_v of_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n because_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captiustye_a in_o babylon_n have_v take_v stranger_n to_o wyve_n and_o esdras_n there_o decree_v that_o such_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o maryage_n god_n forbid_v unlyke_a maryage_n &_o that_o those_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v count_v void_a which_o be_v contract_v between_o person_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n so_o contract_v this_o reason_n be_v chief_o allege_v because_o by_o such_o unlike_a matrimony_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o impair_v for_o godly_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o ungodly_a party_n oftentimes_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o this_o but_o also_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n testify_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o xi_o chap._n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o also_o build_v temple_n for_o idol_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o strange_a woman_n who_o he_o most_o inordinatelye_a love_v and_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a wherefore_o he_o miserable_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o as_o our_o history_n now_o declare_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o in_o our_o time_n see_v great_a hindrance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o believer_n because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o contract_n matrimony_n with_o papist_n the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v long_o before_o make_v with_o god_n for_o they_o say_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n further_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o woorship_v tree_n or_o grove_n this_o word_n aschera_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ascheroth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v tree_n and_o of_o some_o it_o be_v translate_v grove_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o idolater_n grove_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o grove_n to_o worship_n their_o god_n in_o grove_n in_o oaken_a grove_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o dodome_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n most_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o it_o give_v in_o wood_n of_o bay_a tree_n be_v apollo_n woorship_v daphne_n also_o be_v notable_a where_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v build_v minerva_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o temple_n among_o olive_n tree_n and_o last_o we_o may_v mark_v both_o in_o the_o poetes_n and_o also_o in_o history_n that_o shadowy_a wood_n most_o large_a river_n &_o mountain_n of_o exceed_a great_a height_n be_v count_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n place_n most_o apt_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n because_o such_o place_n drive_v into_o man_n no_o small_a admiration_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a place_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o old_a father_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o hyâ—_n mountain_n come_v offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o custom_n be_v till_o such_o time_n use_v as_o god_n by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n everye_o where_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v 8_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o chusan_n riseathaim_n king_n of_o aram-naharaim_a &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v chusan_n riseathaim_n eight_o year_n now_o be_v particular_o mention_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a punish_v the_o hebrew_n for_o when_o they_o so_o fall_v from_o he_o that_o they_o forget_v he_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o chusan_n king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o bondage_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o and_o that_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n the_o hebrews_n name_n aram-naharaim_a nahar_n signify_v with_o they_o a_o ryver_n it_o be_v therefore_o put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o that_o part_n syria_n or_o aram_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o river_n euphrates_n i_o say_v and_o tigris_n chusan_n of_o the_o surname_n of_o chusan_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v the_o hebrews_n but_o why_o chusan_n be_v call_v riseathaim_n it_o be_v dark_a although_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o surname_n be_v give_v he_o of_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o we_o see_v to_o chance_v to_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v their_o surname_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o their_o elder_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o other_o some_o think_v that_o this_o king_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o with_o the_o hebrews_n resehaha_n signify_v wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v chusan_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o ungodly_a chusan_n it_o be_v the_o dual_a number_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v not_o with_o any_o simple_a wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o with_o a_o doubt_n that_o be_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o absolute_a wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o double_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o they_o say_v that_o balaam_n be_v hire_v from_o thence_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n far_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o other_o wickedness_n wherewith_o this_o chusan_n oppress_v the_o jew_n which_o by_o no_o right_n pertain_v to_o his_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n but_o these_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v divination_n and_o conjecture_n than_o just_a interpretation_n they_o serve_v he_o eight_o year_n undoubted_o a_o very_a long_a time_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o the_o painfull_a unto_o they_o jew_n why_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v the_o jew_n because_o from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n hitherto_o they_o have_v serve_v none_o but_o under_o what_o pretence_n this_o king_n subdue_v unto_o he_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n send_v abroad_o to_o inhabit_v for_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o come_v first_o into_o mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n furthermore_o in_o that_o place_n jacobs_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n this_o peradventure_o be_v the_o title_n whereby_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n endeavour_v themselves_o often_o time_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o hebrews_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v unjust_o for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n send_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o from_o the_o syrian_n by_o the_o common_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o inhabit_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n wherefore_o they_o do_v wrongfullye_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o be_v also_o uncertayn_a whether_o this_o chusan_n do_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n oppress_v the_o chananite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o the_o chananite_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o only_o afflict_v the_o hebrews_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o this_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o chananite_n to_o oppress_v the_o hebrews_n their_o common_a enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o save_v they_o one_o othoniel_n the_o son_n of_o chenez_n calebs_n young_a son_n 10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o he_o go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v chusan_n riseathaim_n king_n of_o aram_n into_o his_o
life_n of_o a_o ooth_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n soul_n every_o lie_n say_v john_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n what_o if_o murderer_n shall_v persecute_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o &_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v there_o hide_v where_o thou_o present_o be_v &_o they_o demand_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n &_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n thou_o must_v say_v where_o he_o be_v i_o know_v but_o i_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o do_v you_o what_o you_o wil._n but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o man_n life_n thou_o must_v make_v a_o lie_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o have_v nothing_o there_o more_o to_o do_v either_o thou_o must_v answer_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o by_o thy_o silence_n the_o murderer_n will_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o his_o take_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o do_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o think_v what_o he_o wil._n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o god_n than_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o lie_n howbeit_o thou_o must_v very_o well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o namely_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o all_o and_o yet_o speak_v not_o false_o for_o in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o speak_v doubtfullye_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o our_o ehud_n manifest_o lie_v so_o will_v i_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v those_o word_n undoubted_o although_o they_o deceive_v eglon_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n ¶_o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o question_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v somewhat_o before_o speak_v i_o think_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o abundant_o in_o this_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o be_v needful_a let_v we_o divide_v subject_n as_o we_o have_v before_o divide_v they_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a private_a man_n &_o other_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n inferior_n that_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o rome_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o only_o be_v subject_a &_o count_v altogether_o private_a ought_v not_o to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n &_o lord_n to_o dysplace_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o degree_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n have_v command_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o lord_n how_o rough_a &_o hard_a soever_o they_o be_v far_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v nabuchadnezar_a &_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o zedechias_n the_o king_n because_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o &_o jeremy_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n david_n also_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n &_o to_o his_o great_a commodity_n the_o godly_a soldier_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obey_v the_o same_o julianus_n in_o fight_v and_o pitch_v their_o camp_n nether_a do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v also_o arm_v rebel_n against_o that_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v mauricius_n possess_v the_o empire_n by_o great_a violence_n &_o unjustice_n &_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o gregory_n who_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n but_o there_o be_v in_o public_a weal_n other_o which_o in_o place_n &_o dignity_n be_v low_a than_o prince_n &_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o elect_v the_o superior_a power_n &_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o public_a wealth_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenant_n &_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v &_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n &_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v put_v down_o their_o king_n &_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgilius_n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o the_o englishman_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v noughte_o consume_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a cassius_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n &_o arrogancy_n put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o just_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o because_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o tyranny_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v it_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o daniel_n testify_v transfer_v empire_n &_o kingdom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tiramne_v which_o invade_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o they_o do_v govern_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n that_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n but_o by_o succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n govern_v which_o god_n have_v also_o command_v &_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n &_o in_o the_o .1_o book_n of_o sam._n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o a_o king_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v to_o any_o to_o resist_v they_o yea_o &_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v but_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v the_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v trouble_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonians_n assyrian_n &_o egyptian_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o also_o must_v not_o we_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistians_n and_o not_o by_o david_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o code_n &_o in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o law_n julian_n maiestatis_fw-la but_o i_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a do_v of_o purpose_n overpasse_v these_o thing_n and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnik_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tirannes_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o put_v down_o king_n that_o reign_v unjust_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o reign_v just_o and_o
godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodly_a this_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o define_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o ungodly_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o peaceable_a defend_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o bond_n or_o border_n on_o either_o side_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o do_v the_o most_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o barbarous_a infidle_n in_o make_v peace_n sometime_o with_o they_o so_o jacob_n in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v a_o legue_n with_o laban_n so_o also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o other_o neighbour_n except_v the_o seven_o nation_n for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o take_v a_o common_a expedition_n in_o hand_n to_o join_v their_o army_n and_o power_n with_o the_o ungodly_a josaphat_n a_o example_n of_o josaphat_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o josaphat_n have_v evil_a success_n when_o in_o make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n neither_o speed_v the_o same_o king_n lucky_o when_o he_o send_v ship_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ship_n into_o tharsis_n for_o there_o arise_v a_o tempest_n in_o aschou-gaber_n whereby_o happen_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o navy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o paralip_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v josaphat_n because_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o a_o ungodly_a king_n the_o machabite_v also_o make_v league_n with_o the_o roman_n reason_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabit_v the_o question_n be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n &_o lacedaemonian_n but_o what_o displesure_n they_o have_v thereby_o their_o history_n declare_v but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v manife_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o reason_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o host_n namely_o consist_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o the_o godly_a together_o the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v mingle_v together_o wherbye_o it_o easelye_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o unpure_a do_v infect_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o some_o impiety_n cleave_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n farther_n when_o they_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v they_o must_v also_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n what_o invocation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o sacrifice_n what_o thanks_n gevinge_v shall_v there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o belial_n idolatrous_a rite_n with_o lawful_a rite_n and_o true_a piety_n with_o superstition_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o displease_v god_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n after_o this_o sort_n mingle_v together_o why_o choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o undoubted_o he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v live_v pure_o by_o themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n sincere_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a confuse_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o ungodly_a otherwise_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v trouble_v chananite_n of_o the_o league_n of_o abraham_n with_o the_o chananite_n a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o abraham_n make_v league_n with_o abuer_n eschol_n and_o mambre_n and_o with_o their_o aid_n take_v in_o hand_n a_o expedition_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v loath_a his_o kinsman_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a but_o they_o which_o object_n this_o example_n where_o find_v they_o that_o these_o man_n be_v idolater_n i_o undoubted_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o &_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n simple_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o melchizedech_n also_o be_v in_o those_o region_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v idolatre_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a progative_n lawful_a unto_o abraham_n be_v strayghtway_o count_v lawful_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o do_v it_o just_o and_o without_o punishment_n i_o think_v not_o farthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v and_o abraham_n alone_o can_v not_o dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n without_o some_o covenant_n or_o league_n make_v with_o they_o whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o law_n wherein_o he_o peculiar_o forbid_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n infidel_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o infidel_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o christian_a pub_fw-la wealth_n as_o sometime_o it_o chance_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n may_v they_o desire_v help_n at_o infidel_n hand_n they_o can_v for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o infidel_n when_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o our_o brethren_n how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o other_o christianes_n which_o uniustlye_o oppress_v us._n i_o know_v that_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v money_n gold_n and_o silver_n king_n a_o example_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n unto_o benhadab_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v he_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n though_o it_o have_v good_a success_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o in_o paralip_n it_o be_v manifest_o describe_v for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v purposed_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o asa_n the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o grevouslye_o for_o this_o his_o act_n amasia_n a_o example_n of_o amasia_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o amasia_n do_v hire_n against_o the_o edomit_n c._n thousand_o israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n grievouslye_o reprehend_v and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o israelitish_n soldier_n from_o his_o host_n because_o that_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o c._n talente_v for_o their_o stipend_n the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v apt_o and_o easy_o repay_v he_o as_o many_o talente_v and_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v idolater_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o camp_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v how_o often_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o require_v help_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v somewhat_o decrease_v this_o heber_n the_o knight_n if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o jabin_n for_o his_o limit_n or_o border_n or_o for_o some_o pension_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o pastor_n for_o his_o cattle_n it_o can_v be_v discommend_v forasmuch_o as_o godly_a man_n seek_v not_o to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o common_a expedition_n it_o be_v unjust_a neither_o ought_v it_o to_o abide_v ratify_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o jahel_n and_o not_o by_o hebor_n her_o husband_n for_o he_o either_o be_v not_o
and_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poetes_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poetes_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o &_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v both_o music_n &_o song_n tertulian_n tertulian_n and_o among_o christian_a man_n tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v moderate_o and_o honest_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o commend_v matrimony_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v themselves_o tosing_a praise_n unto_o god_n plini_n whether_o sing_v may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o east_n church_n plini_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n beginning_n and_o use_n of_o song_n and_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whither_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v sing_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o plini_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traian_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o traian_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n who_o be_v before_o these_o time_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n geve_v thanks_n always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wine_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_n and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a joy_n drounckerde_n speak_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_z which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o geve_v you_o thanks_n to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n undoubted_o ought_v ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v unto_o to_o the_o colossian_n also_o be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagree_v from_o these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o geve_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavernhunter_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o first_o epistle_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o everye_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o synger_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n the_o west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o ix_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o music_n in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n what_o manner_n of_o measure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n ought_v to_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o execee_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v but_o little_a alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o singe_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o geve_v great_a heed_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gregory_n jerome_n gregory_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubtedlye_o jerome_n assent_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n dist_n 92._o in_o the_o chap._n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_n two_o verse_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o plesantnes_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v singe_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o swetenes_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n music_n the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v lawful_o and_o fruitful_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n &_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v almost_o every_o where_n think_v that_o
spirit_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o without_o a_o great_a fault_n wherefore_o let_v solomon_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v with_o his_o fable_n lead_v thy_o captivity_n captive_a she_o exhort_v barac_n to_o triumph_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o captive_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v illustrate_v when_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o chananite_n be_v now_o captive_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o before_o think_v that_o they_o will_v either_o utter_o destroy_v the_o hebrews_n or_o else_o take_v they_o prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o just_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v just_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o unjust_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o other_o farthermore_o the_o rabbin_n have_v here_o note_v that_o the_o song_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o deborah_n because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o the_o triumph_n be_v give_v unto_o barac_n because_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n 13_o then_o they_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o string_n again_o the_o victory_n be_v by_o a_o comparison_n amplify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o with_o the_o evil_n and_o discommodity_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v very_o apt_o copare_v with_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v they_z which_o be_v overcome_v be_v undoubted_o of_o great_a renoun_n valeant_fw-la expert_a in_o war_n &_o noble_a but_o our_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o remnant_n for_o few_o come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o those_o few_o be_v of_o few_o tribe_n beside_o that_o those_o few_o which_o come_v be_v man_n despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o that_o common_o such_o be_v remnante_n namely_o to_o be_v both_o small_a in_o number_n and_o also_o vile_a and_o abiecte_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o who_o remnant_n they_o be_v howbeit_o these_o remnante_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge i_n dominion_n this_o be_v add_v by_o correction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o which_o overcom_v and_o have_v dominion_n nevertheless_o have_v do_v this_o by_o i_o that_o word_n li_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o though_o she_o shall_v say_v through_o i_o or_o as_o god_n will_v overcome_v by_o she_o or_o the_o joy_n approbation_n and_o pleasure_n be_v note_v which_o she_o conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n 14_o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o again_o amalek_n &_o after_o thou_o benjamin_n against_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v ruler_n and_o of_o zebulon_n they_o that_o draw_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n 15_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o isaschar_n be_v with_o deborah_n and_o isaschar_n so_o barak_n be_v send_v on_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o valley_n in_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n vergill_n and_o homer_n rehearse_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n captain_n &_o people_n which_o be_v helper_n unto_o those_o prince_n who_o they_o praise_v so_o now_o deborah_n rehearse_v those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o war_n ephraim_n deborah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n a_o root_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o ephraim_n this_o i_o think_v pertain_v to_o deborah_n herself_o for_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v of_o ephraim_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n under_o the_o oak_n of_o ephraim_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o without_o doubt_v this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o her_o conduct_n and_o admonition_n but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v appoint_v against_o amalek_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v by_o amalek_n understand_v the_o chananite_n also_o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o this_o root_n of_o ephraim_n some_o understand_v josua_n who_o be_v both_o a_o ephraite_n and_o also_o fight_v against_o amalek_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o they_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o declare_v &_o show_v forth_o that_o saul_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n afterward_o finish_v the_o war_n against_o the_o amalekite_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o abject_a so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o josuah_n be_v now_o rehearse_v neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o deborah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n i_o will_v omit_v therefore_o that_o interpretation_n and_o return_v unto_o my_o own_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n join_v themselves_o unto_o deborah_n although_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o machir_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n come_v some_o notable_a man_n zabulon_n also_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doctor_n lawyer_n &_o scribe_n which_o be_v better_o with_o a_o pen_n than_o with_o weapon_n and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_z which_o draw_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o draw_v the_o pen._n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o isaschar_n be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o from_o it_o come_v prince_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o isaschar_n be_v as_o barac_n for_o as_o barac_n be_v send_v unto_o mount_n thabor_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o isaschar_n with_o his_o footman_n be_v send_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o there_o he_o they_o on_o each_o side_n invade_v the_o enemy_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v the_o israelite_n be_v in_o danger_n there_o the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o wherefore_o just_o be_v they_o in_o this_o place_n exceed_o praise_v the_o complice_n therefore_o of_o this_o war_n be_v mention_v namely_o ephraim_n benjamin_n a_o part_n of_o manasses_n isaschar_n zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o juda_n simeon_n levi_n and_o gad._n afterward_o be_v reprehend_v reuben_n dan_n aser_n and_o peradventure_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v wherefore_o they_o above_o name_v which_o aid_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v worthy_o call_v remnante_n because_o they_o be_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o little_a brook_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v reprove_v because_o it_o detract_v the_o battle_n they_o dwell_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o publicque_a wealth_n the_o place_n of_o the_o rubenites_n be_v not_o unworthy_o call_v river_n for_o they_o have_v get_v fertile_a pastor_n by_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n unto_o their_o own_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v come_v pass_v as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o diverse_a which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n refuse_v to_o come_v because_o some_o will_v go_v prove_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n some_o have_v buy_v a_o town_n and_o other_o some_o also_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o stretes_n &_o high_a way_n be_v the_o wedding_n fulfil_v so_o also_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n when_o king_n emperor_n prince_n noble_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v therefore_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o commondity_n before_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 16_o why_o abyde_v thou_o among_o the_o shepefold_v to_o hear_v the_o bleat_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o division_n
obscurelye_o admonish_v they_o who_o he_o will_v instruct_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v they_o manifest_o and_o open_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n gather_v all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o utter_o transfer_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o dream_n shall_v from_o thence_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o i_o will_v in_o treat_v of_o that_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o declare_v his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n dream_n the_o peripatetike_n exposition_n of_o dream_n or_o else_o compare_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o member_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_v he_o say_v be_v sign_n sometime_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o those_o very_a often_o be_v declare_v humour_n form_n be_v move_v accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o humour_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o body_n abound_v and_o offend_v for_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o temper_v of_o humour_n prevayl_a in_o the_o body_n be_v form_n &_o image_n move_v where_o choler_n abound_v be_v see_v flame_n fire_n burn_a coal_n lightning_n brawling_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n if_o melancholy_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n smoke_n deep_a darkness_n all_o thing_n almost_o black_a filthy_a thing_n dead_a body_n &_o such_o like_a do_v offer_v themselves_o but_o fleume_n stir_v up_o image_n of_o shower_n reins_n river_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v abundant_a moistness_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v move_v sight_n that_o be_v fair_a bright_a white_a pleasant_a and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o common_a pureness_n and_o usual_a form_n or_o face_n of_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o physician_n contemn_v these_o thing_n yea_o rather_o as_o galene_n and_o hipocrates_n teach_v they_o inquire_v very_o diligent_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o temperance_n of_o those_o humour_n which_o lie_v inward_o hide_v wake_v why_o form_n be_v more_o see_v sleep_v then_o wake_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o be_v on_o sleep_v &_o not_o they_o which_o be_v wake_v do_v by_o sight_n feel_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v this_o because_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v little_a &_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o fly_v from_o us._n for_o by_o strong_a motion_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o appear_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v draw_v a_o other_o way_n but_o be_v on_o sleep_v we_o cease_v from_o outward_a labour_n &_o be_v void_a from_o the_o course_n of_o gross_a sensible_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o sight_n and_o image_n which_o be_v by_o the_o humour_n continual_o move_v be_v better_o comprehend_v of_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o be_v on_o sleep_n then_o when_o we_o be_v wake_a and_o that_o when_o we_o sleep_v we_o far_o better_a feel_v smalthing_n than_o we_o do_v be_v wake_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o we_o think_v that_o noise_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a be_v great_a thunder_n and_o if_o any_o sweet_a phlegm_n stick_v peradventure_o unto_o the_o tongue_n or_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o taste_v honey_n sugar_n sweet_a wine_n and_o pleasant_a meat_n yea_o sometime_o we_o think_v that_o we_o large_o eat_v and_o abundant_o drink_v wherefore_o those_o motion_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v small_a be_v in_o sleep_v show_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a great_a for_o which_o cause_n physician_n do_v hereby_o know_v very_o many_o beginning_n of_o disease_n dream_n also_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n mind_n dream_n be_v also_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o covetousness_n hope_v joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o also_o of_o quality_n wherefore_o fearful_a person_n do_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v which_o be_v bold_a so_o do_v they_o which_o be_v covetous_a see_v other_o thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hope_n also_o the_o learned_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v far_o contrary_a dream_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n or_o artificer_n for_o the_o mind_n also_o when_o we_o sleep_v be_v occupy_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o when_o we_o be_v wake_a we_o be_v either_o daily_o or_o else_o very_o often_o busy_v there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o dilygentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o galene_n do_v very_o well_o admonyshe_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a kynde_n of_o meat_n galene_n galene_n which_o be_v natural_o choleric_a melancholic_a or_o fleumatik_a do_v by_o their_o quality_n or_o about_o the_o phantasy_n of_o the_o sleeper_n move_v image_n and_o form_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o humour_n although_o the_o temperature_n of_o body_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v do_v not_o of_o themselves_o offend_v in_o these_o humour_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o physician_n ought_v to_o observe_v concerning_a dream_n namely_o to_o see_v what_o meat_n the_o sick_a man_n do_v use_v wine_n also_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v be_v immoderatelye_a drink_v do_v in_o dream_n engender_v misform_v image_n when_o a_o dream_n be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o humour_n abound_v which_o humour_n it_o signify_v it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o event_n to_o come_v because_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v signify_v may_v be_v cause_v either_o sickness_n or_o health_n wherefore_o a_o dream_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humour_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o token_n of_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o it_o for_o from_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n namely_o from_o the_o humour_n spring_v both_o a_o dream_n and_o also_o a_o disease_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v for_o sickness_n or_o health_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o dream_n do_v dream_n be_v sometime_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dream_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v then_o when_o any_o man_n by_o his_o dream_n be_v persuade_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o try_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o splen_z for_o that_o that_o he_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o utward_a side_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o so_o be_v he_o teach_v to_o do_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happn_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o in_o their_o dream_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v or_o read_v they_o happen_v dream_n sometime_o by_o chanse_n resemble_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o we_o bring_v namely_o when_o dream_n do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n signify_v those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o do_v happen_v that_o take_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o distant_a and_o far_o of_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o victory_n or_o a_o murder_n to_o happen_v in_o host_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o or_o any_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a exalt_a to_o very_o great_a dignity_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o peripatitike_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v confer_v together_o either_o as_o cause_n or_o as_o sign_n even_o as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o any_o body_n the_o same_o man_n paradueuture_a come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o say_v lupus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabula_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n so_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v together_o rashlye_a because_o both_o they_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o also_o they_o seldom_o have_v success_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o happen_v seldom_o dream_n who_o they_o be_v which_o natural_o oftentimes_o see_v true_a dream_n far_o aristotle_n have_v teach_v who_o they_o be_v which_o above_o other_o foretell_v many_o thing_n in_o dream_n and_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o attribute_v unto_o idle_a person_n &_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o prattle_v &_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v melancholic_a &_o phrantike_a which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o sense_n and_o mind_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o ascribe_v
he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o may_v rehearse_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a jewe._n philo_z a_z jewe._n philo_z a_o jew_n as_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la say_v write_v fyve_o book_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n cyprian_n also_o tell_v cyprian_n cyprian_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v certain_a thing_n see_v by_o dream_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o do_v geve_v not_o a_o little_a dream_n augustine_n three_o kind_n of_o dream_n but_o very_o much_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o xii_o book_n de_fw-la genisi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la the_o .3_o chap._n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dream_n the_o first_o say_v he_o pertain_v unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o other_o some_o he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o image_n &_o have_v place_n about_o the_o phantasy_n or_o power_n of_o imagination_n the_o last_o he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o which_o consist_v by_o imagination_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o teach_v say_v he_o make_v not_o prophet_n &_o affirm_v that_o joseph_n be_v much_o more_o true_o a_o prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o go_v from_o our_o history_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o gideon_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n namely_o that_o he_o rather_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o interpreate_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n but_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v revoke_v they_o into_o his_o memory_n again_o far_o he_o do_v not_o only_o interpreate_v the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o he_o be_v by_o god_n instruct_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v dream_n sometime_o move_v for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v de_fw-fr genisi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la write_v that_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o dream_n declare_v in_o what_o hour_n a_o priest_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o through_o what_o place_n he_o will_v pass_v vision_n oracle_n answer_v sometime_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ethnike_v have_v oracle_n where_o man_n be_v all_o night_n to_o obtain_v vision_n and_o dream_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarus_n amphilochus_n trophonius_n and_o of_o esculapius_n in_o those_o place_n the_o devil_n show_v unto_o those_o which_o sleep_v remedy_n and_o medicine_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sycke_n and_o therewithal_o also_o he_o give_v answer_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o vision_n and_o dream_n there_o be_v command_v unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o separate_v lodgings_n pithagorian_n pithagorian_n and_o certain_a pure_a and_o chaste_a day_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n eschew_v bean_n because_o they_o make_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o thing_n show_v unto_o daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o prayer_n have_v vehement_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v mingle_v himself_o with_o dream_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o as_o through_o his_o diligence_n there_o have_v be_v and_o also_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v the_o xix_o chap._n if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n say_v he_o possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o devilish_a or_o mad_a or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n speak_v mystery_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o he_z also_o demand_v in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o xi_o chap._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o revelation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o a_o other_o evyll_n augustine_n how_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a spâ—â—â—â—_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v with_o out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n which_o be_v the_o .100_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v aristotle_n aristotle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v unto_o aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o special_a because_o god_n will_v geve_v this_o faculty_n of_o divination_n to_o wise_n and_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v true_a that_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v by_o god_n illustrate_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n unwyse_a why_o god_n sometime_o use_v evil_a prophet_n and_o unwyse_a be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a howbeit_o jest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n or_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o those_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o providence_n tertulian_n tertulian_n as_o one_o which_o can_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n far_o as_o tertulian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v that_o he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvelous_a if_o he_o bestow_v also_o these_o gift_n which_o serve_v especial_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o do_v the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v by_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o correct_v in_o their_o sleep_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admonish_v and_o tertulian_n say_v moreover_o that_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sleep_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v good_a so_o contrariwise_o the_o devil_n invade_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n by_o dream_n to_o seduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_n way_n aristotle_n think_v the_o god_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o wise_a man_n and_o especial_o to_o philosopher_n wise_n god_n reveal_v mystery_n rather_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o then_o to_o the_o wise_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v altogether_o otherwise_o i_o thank_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o thou_o hide_a these_o thing_n from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n chief_o pertain_v to_o the_o unnoble_a unlearned_a and_o weak_a an_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o beast_n also_o when_o they_o sleep_v do_v dream_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n minister_v and_o dispose_v their_o dream_n that_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v because_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n do_v send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v make_v author_n of_o all_o dream_n which_o undoubted_o to_o far_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o certain_a peculiar_a effect_n by_o which_o immediate_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o schoolman_n man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o thing_n to_o
consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o david_n for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n prohibit_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o mystery_n wherein_o solomon_n shadow_v christ_n the_o peaceable_a king_n for_o he_o be_v by_o he_o express_v which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n without_o weapon_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n but_o blood_n be_v just_o and_o ryght_o shed_v ministry_n blood_n shed_v just_o &_o right_o restrain_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n restrayn_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o pinhas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n thrust_v through_o two_o most_o unpure_a whoremonger_n elyas_n a_o man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o samuel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n do_v himself_o kill_v agag_n the_o king_n &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v reject_v from_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o commend_v the_o promote_n of_o murderer_n unto_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o only_o i_o oppugn_v that_o every_o slaughter_n &_o every_o murder_n make_v a_o man_n so_o irregular_a as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o just_a war_n have_v fight_v for_o his_o country_n can_v not_o he_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o he_o have_v obtain_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a doctrine_n adorn_v with_o a_o pure_a life_n instruct_v with_o dexterity_n of_o govern_v and_o godly_a eloquence_n can_v not_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n most_o absurde_o think_v use_v his_o gift_n undoubted_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o ambrose_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o cesar_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n be_v praetor_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o violence_n take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o know_v that_o paul_n require_v that_o a_o byshoppe_n be_v no_o striker_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o a_o uniuste_a murder_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n here_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n handle_v supersticious_o now_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o lictores_fw-la and_o hangeman_n be_v evyll_n speak_v of_o be_v this_o because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o live_v wicked_o and_o filthy_a and_o be_v before_o time_n naughty_a man_n aristotle_n aristotle_n howbeit_o the_o office_n defile_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o be_v fault_n they_o pollute_v a_o excellent_a office_n aristotle_n in_o his_o .6_o book_n of_o politike_n the_o last_o chapter_n say_v that_o good_a man_n abhor_v this_o kind_n of_o office_n namely_o of_o punish_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v a_o hatred_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o administration_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n a_o say_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o i_o excercise_n it_o not_o right_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v displease_v god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v right_o i_o shall_v displease_v man_n but_o i_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o both_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v answer_v very_o prudent_o but_o i_o think_v he_o answer_v foolish_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v answer_v contrary_o that_o the_o public_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o right_o to_o please_v both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v that_o gidion_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o madian_a commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n to_o do_v any_o filthy_a act_n 22_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_n 23_o and_o gideon_n answer_v they_o i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o the_o people_n â—eceavinge_v a_o benefit_n at_o gideon_n hand_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v count_v ingrate_a but_o see_v gratitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o unjust_a thing_n join_v with_o it_o which_o these_o man_n observe_v not_o for_o they_o appoint_v not_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deut._n the_o .27_o chap._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v king_n it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n neither_o pertein_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n who_o they_o will_v wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o be_v not_o free_o to_o geve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o to_o geve_v the_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n the_o right_a to_o appoint_v a_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n which_o thing_n also_o gideon_n wise_o see_v neither_o be_v christ_n ignorant_a thereof_o when_o they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v he_o a_o king_n be_v christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdone_v offer_v unto_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o old_a roman_n bishop_n be_v he_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o other_o man_n right_a and_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o just_a cause_n he_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v holy_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a by_o constancy_n of_o faith_n &_o martirdom_n farthermore_o their_o church_n be_v kindle_v with_o feruentnes_n of_o charity_n &_o towards_o the_o poor_a most_o liberal_a so_o that_o it_o send_v alm_n even_o into_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o land_n and_o metalle_a place_n where_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o exile_n all_o which_o thing_n get_v that_o chair_n much_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o faithful_a gregorius_n gregorius_n wherefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n offer_v some_o time_n unto_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o like_o gideon_n refuse_v with_o a_o great_a spirit_n &_o singular_a modesty_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o what_o gregorius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n judge_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v in_o his_o .4_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o the_o .32.34.36.38_o &_o .39_o epistle_n he_o of_o that_o matter_n write_v at_o large_a both_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o also_o to_o constantia_n augusta_n likewise_o to_o the_o patriarch_n alexandrinus_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o to_o anianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pelagius_n my_o predecessor_n joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n by_o a_o other_o pretence_n claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a supreme_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n pelagius_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n frustrate_v far_o he_o command_v his_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o deputye_n who_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a gregory_n succeed_v pelagius_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n &_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n say_v peter_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v himself_o universal_a apostle_n and_o nevertheless_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o go_v about_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n &_o straightway_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o universal_a head_n be_v so_o ordain_v of_o man_n by_o the_o ruin_n or_o corruption_n of_o such_o a_o head_n the_o church_n also_o shall_v perish_v together_o of_o this_o place_n
christ_n in_o john_n answer_v of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o this_o to_o punish_v they_o saint_n what_o god_n regard_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v to_o severe_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n for_o god_n can_v so_o directe_v those_o trouble_n parent_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o child_n profit_v sometime_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o parent_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o parent_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o child_n then_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v if_o the_o child_n die_v for_o the_o parent_n cause_n they_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v also_o due_a unto_o then_o &_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v dye_v wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v so_o use_v their_o death_n he_o may_v do_v it_o just_o parent_n the_o grieve_v of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o grieve_v of_o the_o parent_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o other_o calamity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_v the_o sickness_n &_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v money_n they_o have_v he_o lose_v thing_n transitory_a and_o unstable_a and_o which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o again_o medicine_n god_n as_o touch_v the_o regenerate_a turn_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o 8._o question_n by_o original_a sin_n say_v he_o many_o punishement_n be_v dew_n unto_o we_o which_o yet_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o make_v they_o very_o much_o to_o profit_v we_o although_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o evil_a step_n of_o his_o father_n or_o else_o commit_v worse_a thing_n where_o fore_n if_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o for_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n his_o death_n redound_v to_o his_o profit_n for_o he_o be_v take_v away_o least_o by_o malice_n his_o heart_n shall_v change_v and_o undoubted_o we_o must_v suffer_v easy_a evil_n to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a purgation_n trouble_v the_o throat_n to_o restore_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_o manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n god_n yet_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n discipline_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v continual_o prove_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n also_o and_o society_n of_o mankind_n be_v declare_v when_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o for_o they_o which_o pertain_v unto_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o church_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n suffer_v for_o a_o other_o wherefore_o sing_v this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o same_o do_v chance_n also_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarche_n plutarche_n plutarche_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sera_n numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la have_v very_o well_o teach_v this_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v sick_a &_o the_o vain_a of_o the_o arm_n be_v cut_v so_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n have_v behave_v himself_o ill_o and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v and_o such_o compassion_n or_o suffer_v together_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n humane_a that_o author_n just_o accuse_v the_o rashenes_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v chance_n do_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v peradventure_o afflict_v with_o evil_a straightway_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n come_v into_o misery_n again_o they_o make_v exclamation_n that_o here_o also_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v when_o as_o the_o father_n sin_v wherefore_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o the_o son_n here_o also_o they_o complain_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v just_a that_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v prosperous_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n write_v very_o godlt_o parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o parent_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v as_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n settele_v discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o public_a wealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o family_n who_o say_v in_o any_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v discommend_v for_o if_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o complain_v they_o owe_v undoubted_o this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v they_o for_o they_o render_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v it_o john_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v so_o to_o love_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v even_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o must_v geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v it_o for_o our_o father_n god_n use_v sundry_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o child_n either_o for_o the_o chastening_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n augustine_n in_o his_o .8_o great_a augustine_n the_o lesser_a part_n just_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a question_n upon_o josuah_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o lesser_a part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n commit_v a_o few_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v absolve_v hereby_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v so_o exceed_o punish_v and_o plutarche_n in_o that_o book_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o bring_v this_o thing_n say_v he_o also_o the_o captain_n do_v in_o their_o host_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n common_o commit_v of_o all_o they_o put_v the_o ten_o man_n to_o death_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n
he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v lie_n not_o whatsoeever_o be_v feign_v be_v a_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_n lie_v unto_o angel_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o whatsoever_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v feign_v be_v straightway_o a_o lie_n christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o he_o appear_v also_o unto_o mary_n like_o a_o gardener_n and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o angel_n although_o they_o seem_v man_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o man_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o own_o body_n i_o thus_o answer_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o seem_v man_n lie_v not_o first_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n by_o the_o feeling_n may_v be_v perceave_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n which_o be_v present_a and_o not_o a_o vain_a fancy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o sometime_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v manifest_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v dye_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n aquinas_n tertulian_n thomas_n aquinas_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o before_o fall_v as_o tertulian_n have_v most_o learnedlye_o write_v and_o this_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n understand_v wherefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o certain_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n many_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v agree_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o body_n take_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o dye_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o to_o angel_n neither_o to_o body_n that_o be_v take_v but_o the_o scripture_n most_o apert_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o grow_v till_o he_o come_v to_o age_n that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_v as_o touch_v these_o matter_n they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a therefore_o i_o overpasse_v they_o but_o this_o thing_n i_o demand_v whither_o angel_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o true_a body_n &_o that_o natural_a which_o body_n also_o have_v their_o be_v before_o &_o use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devyl_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n and_o by_o he_o deceive_v eve_n the_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o bileam_n why_o then_o can_v not_o a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o .2_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o .1_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n join_v other_o body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o sundry_a form_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impossible_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whither_o angel_n retain_v still_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n very_o secret_o work_v by_o it_o do_v take_v of_o these_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v frame_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v change_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o corporal_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o wine_n or_o whether_o they_o transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v but_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o it_o be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v willingly_a grant_n to_o this_o then_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n transubstantiation_n a_o subtiltye_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v bread_n in_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o angel_n seem_v man_n when_o as_o they_o be_v no_o man_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n when_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o when_o not_o but_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceave_v by_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o one_o sense_n for_o figure_n magnitude_n and_o number_n be_v perceave_v of_o many_o sense_n and_o undoubtedlye_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n appear_v break_v and_o of_o the_o bygne_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o sensible_a thing_n proper_a unto_o one_o sense_n the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o body_n or_o over_o much_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o sing_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sense_n judge_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fain_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v appear_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o which_o reason_n can_v be_v firm_a for_o they_o illude_v not_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v they_o see_v of_o any_o one_o only_a but_o very_o often_o time_n of_o many_o &_o they_o be_v so_o see_v that_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o a_o angel_n the_o whole_a night_n or_o else_o they_o appear_v with_o a_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o else_o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertulian_n tertulian_n of_o this_o third_o kind_a tertulian_n have_v write_v most_o learned_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o have_v sometime_o red_a and_o beleve_v say_v he_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n that_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o also_o lot_n be_v by_o their_o hand_n deliver_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n that_o be_v inferior_n unto_o
justice_n in_o contaminate_v a_o other_o man_n thing_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n wherefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n these_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v both_o most_o pleasant_a and_o also_o most_o strong_a which_o if_o they_o satisfy_v not_o some_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o our_o samson_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n no_o murderer_n no_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o take_v bind_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o grind_v in_o a_o prison_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o four_o footed_a beast_n paul_n labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v whoredom_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o than_o he_o write_v uno_fw-la the_o corinthian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v above_o other_o in_o fornication_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n non_fw-la quivis_fw-la corinthun_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o corinthus_n and_o in_o universal_a all_o the_o ethnikes_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v this_o vice_n eusebius_n eusebius_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o his_o .3_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o .29_o chap._n the_o nicolaites_n do_v open_o &_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n &_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n upon_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n deacon_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o history_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n do_v excuse_n nicolaus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicloaite_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o he_o think_v the_o wyve_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v because_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n which_o i_o have_v hate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o paul_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o teach_v that_o whoredom_n be_v sin_n matrimony_n fornication_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n this_o wicked_a crime_n be_v contrary_a unto_o matrimony_n for_o they_o which_o haunt_n wander_v lust_n and_o harlot_n be_v far_o from_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n wherefore_o terence_n say_v they_o which_o love_n can_v ill_o abide_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n give_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n whoredom_n lead_v from_o one_o matrimony_n to_o many_o that_o be_v from_o one_o lawful_a conjunction_n to_o many_o unlawful_a &_o wicked_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n join_v fornicator_n which_o advoutrer_n &_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o two_o vice_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o self_n same_o precept_n wherein_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoultry_n wealch_n fornication_n be_v repugnat_fw-la unto_o christ_n &_o the_o public_a wealch_n this_o pestilence_n also_o be_v repugnant_a both_o unto_o charity_n &_o to_o the_o public_a wealth_n unto_o charity_n undoubted_o because_o the_o fornicator_n do_v injury_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o not_o be_v lawful_o procreate_v be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v up_o honest_o &_o virtuous_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o public_a wealth_n because_o they_o defraud_v it_o of_o good_a citizen_n for_o mamzer_n a_o bastard_n i_o say_v &_o one_o bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o from_o the_o misterye_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o public_a wealth_n &_o to_o be_v number_v among_o citizen_n some_o think_v that_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v remedy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n so_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o issue_n be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o certain_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a see_v therefore_o this_o wicked_a crime_n be_v both_o against_o matrimony_n and_o charity_n &_o also_o the_o public_a wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o grievous_a harlotte_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v harlotte_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v fornication_n now_o a_o day_n open_o suffer_v in_o city_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ethnike_v i_o speak_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o will_v alone_o seem_v &_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n whoredom_n or_o fornication_n be_v most_o impudent_o maintain_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o not_o only_o willing_a thereunto_o but_o also_o take_v a_o commodity_n &_o tribute_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o matrimony_n against_o charity_n against_o the_o public_a wealth_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o take_v away_o &_o weded_a out_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o i_o know_v what_o they_o will_v babble_n they_o bring_v forth_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la write_v thus_o take_v away_o harlotte_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o time_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n undoubted_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la yet_o this_o his_o say_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o augustine_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o thing_n also_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o thereby_o may_v come_v good_a thing_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a we_o must_v never_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o end_n and_o event_n when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sometime_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o unless_o thou_o commit_v sin_n this_o evil_a or_o that_o will_v succeed_v but_o we_o must_v answer_v let_v we_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o one_o only_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o so_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n god_n command_v absolute_o and_o by_o express_a word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o some_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o sayinge_v that_o these_o hebrewe_n word_n kadschah_n and_o kedaschim_n signify_v not_o whore_n or_o harlot_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n of_o priapus_n which_o be_v vow_v or_o consecrate_v to_o thing_n most_o filthy_a i_o contrary_o think_v that_o chadschah_n signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o kedaschim_n unnatural_a and_o effeminate_a person_n god_n will_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n but_o in_o that_o they_o object_n the_o holy_a service_n of_o priapus_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o decree_v touchinge_a idolatry_n and_o what_o need_n it_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o understand_v that_o kadschah_n signify_v a_o harlot_n let_v we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n part_n certain_a word_n be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o lovah_n &_o kadschah_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o word_n kadschah_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v both_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o harlot_n even_o as_o among_o the_o lattines_n this_o word_n sacrum_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a virgil._n virgil._n wherefore_o virgil_n say_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a hunger_n of_o gold_n this_o hebrew_n word_n kadasch_n be_v to_o prepare_v or_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a of_o the_o day_n remain_v so_o also_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o body_n the_o levit_fw-la will_v tarry_v no_o long_o which_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a hurt_n let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n note_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o tarry_v long_o at_o banquet_n for_o common_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o night_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o lodgings_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o adultery_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o greivousnes_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o setforth_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v appoint_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o these_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o david_n who_o commit_v most_o filthy_a adultery_n with_o bethsaba_n now_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o entreat_v only_o of_o the_o reconsiliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n and_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o whole_a matter_n brief_o ¶_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n after_o that_o adultery_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n after_o the_o one_o have_v commit_v adultery_n adultery_n the_o civil_a law_n abhor_v from_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n for_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la l._n juliam_n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n castitati_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v again_o a_o wife_n condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o be_v a_o bawd_n and_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n crimen_fw-la it_o be_v have_v that_o he_o which_o retain_v still_o in_o matrimonye_n a_o wife_n that_o have_v play_v the_o adulteress_n can_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n although_o afterward_o by_o a_o new_a law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v be_v a_o bawd_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o grievous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v conden_v of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n retayn_v she_o that_o be_v conden_v of_o adultery_n he_o may_v himself_o without_o a_o accuser_n be_v conden_v of_o adultery_n and_o if_o a_o man_n marry_o again_o her_o who_o that_o he_o have_v once_o repudiate_v he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o the_o adultery_n before_o commit_v but_o if_o she_o again_o commit_v adultery_n he_o may_v because_o in_o marieng_n her_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v her_o act_n and_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n no_o man_n can_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v abhor_v from_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o his_o suspicion_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o retain_v and_o accuse_v she_o who_o he_o suspect_v who_o if_o he_o afterward_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a suspicion_n to_o accuse_v she_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o he_o first_o obtain_v a_o release_n of_o the_o judge_n jerome_n upon_o the_o .19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n may_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o write_v she_o which_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n into_o one_o or_o two_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v lest_o her_o husband_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o curse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o which_o retain_v a_o adultress_n be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o fool_n in_o deed_n so_o have_v the_o .70_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o not_o the_o same_o jerome_n say_v if_o there_o happpen_v any_o sin_n it_o break_v not_o matrimony_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v adoultery_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o .32_o question_v the_o first_o be_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n if_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o same_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o .26_o chap._n of_o matthew_n even_o as_o he_o be_v uniuste_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a so_o be_v he_o a_o fool_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adult_n in_o the_o chap._n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o orleaunce_n the_o husband_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n repudiate_v marye_n a_o other_o her_o last_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o first_o for_o now_o she_o be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o deut._n but_o now_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o reconciliation_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v only_o good_a will_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o old_a church_n oftentimes_o turn_v aside_o to_o idolatry_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o everye_o where_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nevertheless_o yet_o jeremy_n call_v it_o back_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n which_o self_n thing_n hoseah_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v &_o that_o with_o many_o word_n and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n again_o with_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n man_n profess_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n theridamas_n be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o david_n who_o take_v again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o her_o father_n have_v place_v she_o to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentike_n when_o he_o command_v that_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v beat_v &_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o he_o geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o so_o he_o most_o manifest_o allow_v reconciliation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n to_o pollencius_n be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v for_o many_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o wife_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n as_o such_o as_o which_o be_v now_o pollute_v &_o contaminate_v where_o before_o he_o write_v do_v thou_o think_v her_o pollute_a who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v who_o god_n have_v cleanse_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o pollute_v and_o if_o she_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a can_v thou_o put_v she_o from_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v have_v also_o in_o 32._o question_n .1_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v thou_o must_v know_v it_o come_v of_o human_a nature_n &_o mercy_n must_v be_v show_v she_o if_o she_o arise_v for_o we_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a right_n be_v extreme_a wrong_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la it_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o orleaunce_n a_o adultress_n if_o she_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloze_n in_o that_o place_n demand_v by_o what_o right_a or_o duty_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n for_o if_o the_o man_n will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o take_v she_o again_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v whither_o it_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n say_v do_v these_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o gloss_o in_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a judgement_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v a_o adulteress_n but_o in_o the_o cannon_n now_o cite_v it_o be_v add_v not_o
answer_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o deceit_n of_o equivocation_n for_o we_o demand_v whither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o use_v a_o civil_a sword_n and_o they_o remit_v we_o unto_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n a_o man_n otherwise_o private_a bernardus_n bernardus_n howbeit_o bernardus_n in_o his_o .4_o book_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o two_o sword_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n have_v certain_a thing_n like_v unto_o this_o but_o yet_o not_o utter_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o time_n bernardus_n live_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o peradventure_o he_o meditate_a by_o violence_n to_o restore_v himself_o wherefore_o bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o deal_v against_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o sermon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o sword_n eugenius_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v feed_v serpent_n and_o dragon_n and_o beast_n yea_o rather_o assail_v they_o say_v bernard_n with_o the_o word_n &_o not_o with_o iron_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o eugenius_n will_v by_o himself_o have_v fight_v but_o peradventure_o he_o assay_v to_o move_v war_n by_o other_o from_o which_o purpose_n bernard_n dissuade_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o bonifacius_n add_v that_o those_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n namely_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o other_o &_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_o declare_v how_o this_o man_n wre_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o word_n ordinatae_fw-la that_o be_v order_v be_v in_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o institute_v or_o appoint_v but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bonifacius_n have_v expound_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n shall_v this_o be_v at_o the_o length_n undoubted_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v nothing_o the_o low_a thing_n say_v dionysius_n be_v by_o mean_n reduce_v unto_o the_o hygh_a wherefore_o bonifacius_n conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a undoubted_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o other_o sword_n namely_o the_o outward_a aught_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n retain_v this_o mean_a word_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o use_v he_o not_o the_o word_n why_o teach_v he_o not_o why_o preach_v he_o not_o nndoubted_o prince_n that_o stray_v be_v not_o by_o he_o revoke_v into_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o rebuke_v and_o just_o reprove_v of_o prince_n aaron_z assure_o be_v high_a priest_n man_n it_o long_v to_o prince_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastycall_a man_n fall_v grevous_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o obeing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n accuse_v he_o greivous_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o deut._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o remedy_v that_o but_o only_o joas_n the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o which_o divide_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o more_o example_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_a enough_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v correct_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o rather_o a_o incredible_a tirrannye_n they_z boast_n moreover_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n for_o that_o they_o excercise_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o earthly_a and_o civil_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o magistrate_n be_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n alone_o minister_v they_o yea_o rather_o he_o never_o do_v it_o at_o al._n wherefore_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v of_o those_o thing_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o pope_n which_o never_o preach_v &_o most_o rare_o and_o to_o very_a few_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o come_v to_o tenthes_o tenthes_o of_o tenthes_o by_o the_o payment_n whereof_o bonifacius_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o .7_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o paul_n prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a they_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o levit_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v abraham_n pay_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n at_o which_o time_n levi_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n &_o so_o pay_v tenthes_o in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o pay_v ten_o to_o a_o other_o by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o christ_n be_v priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o levits_n be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o bonifacius_n derive_v his_o argument_n the_o place_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o need_v explication_n and_o moreover_o bonifacius_n do_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o tenthes_o in_o the_o old_a time_n pertain_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o melchisedech_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n christ_n both_o the_o priesthode_n of_o levi_n &_o also_o of_o melchisedech_n signify_v christ_n for_o in_o either_o priesthode_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o either_o priesthode_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o that_o never_o without_o blood_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o melchisedeche_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n resemble_v christ_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n want_v a_o father_n but_o what_o signify_v the_o tenthes_o in_o either_o priesthode_n priesthode_n christ_n be_v more_o playnelye_o signify_v by_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n undoubted_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o elder_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o thing_n unto_o christ_n by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o people_n worship_v even_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v confer_v melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o levi_n together_o although_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o shadow_n christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o express_o &_o manifest_o signify_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n testify_v bonifacius_n say_v we_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o all_o the_o lie_v man_n you_o do_v take_v they_o indeed_o but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o pay_v of_o tenthes_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o tenthes_o man_n worship_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n they_o pay_v the_o
thereof_o as_o we_o do_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v trulye_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n all_o do_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o elder_n have_v their_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o also_o embrace_v christ_n and_o undoubted_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o simbole_n but_o augustine_n note_v in_o they_o certain_a other_o difference_n we_o augustine_n difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o which_o here_o to_o rehearse_v shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a first_o they_o have_v many_o sacrament_n and_o we_o but_o few_o the_o simbole_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v ox_n calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n turtle_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n &_o such_o other_o like_a far_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v more_o grevous_a but_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v both_o easy_a and_o also_o light_a moreover_o those_o simbole_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o country_n only_o but_o we_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n farther_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v setforth_o as_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v but_o to_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v now_o alredye_n come_v but_o as_o touchinge_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v settefoorth_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o excellent_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v more_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n which_o make_v faith_n more_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o have_v more_o abundant_o than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n singulare_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o abraham_n have_v less_o faith_n and_o spirit_n then_o christian_n man_n now_o have_v but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o history_n the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v flee_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n therehence_a be_v all_o the_o utility_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o offering_n or_o receivinge_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v rash_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o thing_n paul_n have_v very_o well_o admonish_v we_o of_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n signify_v what_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o elder_n signify_v wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o purification_n sprinkeling_n and_o washinge_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o these_o man_n now_o repent_v and_o throw_v themselves_o down_o unto_o the_o ground_n wepinge_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o bitterness_n and_o grevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v the_o beniamite_n into_o their_o hand_n he_o minister_v also_o unto_o they_o secret_a and_o sound_a counsel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n lay_v a_o embushment_n and_o make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v flee_v draw_v away_o their_o enemy_n from_o the_o city_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v oppress_v they_o both_z before_z and_o behind_o they_o have_v among_o they_o contrary_a counsel_n josuah_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bâ—niamits_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v diverse_a the_o like_a poletike_n devise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o beniamite_n say_v they_o flee_v let_v we_o follow_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o as_o they_o be_v fle_v the_o israelite_n contrary_o say_v let_v we_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o beniamite_n hat_n they_o may_v follow_v we_o more_o insolent_o and_o secure_o for_o we_o will_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a policy_n of_o war_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n when_o the_o city_n of_o hais_n be_v assault_v it_o be_v now_o write_v that_o god_n himself_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n make_v benjamin_n to_o fall_v before_o the_o israelit_v lest_o the_o victory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o their_o politic_a devyse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v be_v .25_o thousand_o the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o trobulesome_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v apart_o consider_v particular_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v for_o at_o the_o first_o conf_n ict_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o beniamite_n 18000._o then_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n .5000_o last_o when_o they_o flee_v to_o gibea_n .2000_o all_o which_o sum_v add_v together_o do_v make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o .25000_o the_o city_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o figure_n hyperbole_n whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o that_o else_o all_o the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o on_o fire_n and_o turn_v into_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o beniamite_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n look_v back_o unto_o the_o city_n as_o though_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v succour_n and_o aid_v they_z recule_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o embushment_n and_o be_v slay_v from_o thence_o they_o get_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n but_o in_o the_o flight_n they_o be_v miserable_o kill_v a_o few_o which_o escape_v in_o those_o overthrow_n get_v they_o to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n as_o in_o to_o a_o high_a castle_n and_o well_o fence_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o situation_n and_o there_o a_o few_o be_v save_v as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v help_v we_o when_o god_n will_v strike_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o invent_v of_o we_o it_o nothing_o profit_v against_o the_o lord_n rock_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o place_n of_o fence_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n so_o great_a and_o so_o populous_a a_o tribe_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n will_v perish_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o there_o remain_v only_o .600_o man_n which_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o rimmon_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n of_o fence_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n situate_a upon_o stony_a rock_n and_o high_a place_n but_o why_o the_o .600_o man_n be_v leave_v on_o live_v there_o be_v show_v a_o cause_n save_v why_o the_o .600_o man_n be_v save_v namely_o lest_o any_o one_o whole_a tribe_n shall_v want_v in_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o for_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v a_o certain_a few_o remain_v that_o the_o pub_fw-la wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o those_o same_o he_o leave_v not_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n maim_v for_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o woman_n leave_v of_o that_o whole_a tribe_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o desire_v wife_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n wherefore_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n child_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o remain_v consist_v also_o of_o other_o tribe_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o child_n although_o otherwise_o it_o remain_v but_o small_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v half_o the_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o other_o tribe_n for_o the_o israelite_n have_v slay_v all_o their_o wyve_n and_o child_n and_o cat-tail_n this_o severity_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_a or_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a which_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n vow_a cherim_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o curse_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v any_o thing_n which_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o battle_n
public_a wealth_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n punish_v sin_n grevous_o but_o after_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n he_o do_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n restore_v the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n wherein_o man_n oftentimes_o incur_v by_o their_o own_o error_n &_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v a_o image_n of_o our_o time_n for_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o our_o father_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n with_o less_o diligence_n at_o this_o day_n vex_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n thoroughe_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v holpen_v and_o noorish_v his_o church_n in_o most_o great_a danger_n so_o also_o he_o will_v now_o keep_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o evil_n and_o calamity_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o also_o that_o even_o as_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n by_o who_o he_o restore_v both_o liberty_n and_o health_n and_o as_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v heroical_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n namely_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n philip_n melanchton_n and_o such_o like_a setter_n forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n stir_v up_o certain_a light_v by_o which_o he_o may_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o kindle_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v &_o amplify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v have_v it_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ¶_o a_o diligent_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o folio_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o b_z signify_v the_o second_o side_n of_o the_o same_o leaf_n a._n aaron_z reprove_v just_o 53_o b_o abimeleche_n gedeon_n son_n 153._o b_o abimileches_n tiramni_fw-la 155_o b_z abimileche_n vice_n 157._o b_o abraham_n marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n 20._o abraham_n league_n with_o the_o chananite_n 99_o b_o abraham_n say_v sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 89._o abuse_n of_o church_n music_n 103._o b_z accidence_n do_v differ_v 286._o b_z accusation_n violate_v not_o but_o help_v the_o law_n 255_o action_n one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a 79_o action_n shall_v be_v both_o just_a and_o just_o do_v 245_o action_n voluntary_a &_o natural_a 63._o b_o adam_n and_o eva_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n 14._o b_o adonibezek_n 11_o adversity_n give_v occasion_n of_o profitable_a sermon_n 113._o b_o adversity_n oght_v to_o move_v we_o to_o praise_v &_o thank_v god_n aswell_o as_o prosperiti_n 104_o adversity_n behaviour_n 6_o aduoutry_n count_v light_a crime_n with_o papist_n 233_o aduoutry_n lose_v her_o dowry_n 81_o adulterer_n and_o hooremongers_n god_n will_v judge_v 249_o adultery_n punish_v with_o adultery_n 254._o b_o adultery_n salve_v by_o reconciliation_n 249_o adultery_n and_o rapt_v join_v 283._o b_o aesopes_n fable_v 160_o estimation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o truth_n 90_o affection_n be_v quality_n 141._o b_z affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n also_o signify_v by_o dream_n 135_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n improper_o 176_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a 194_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n 142_o affection_n may_v be_v join_v with_o obedience_n 195._o b_o afflict_a person_n think_v god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o 114._o b_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v 235._o b_o affliction_n spring_v of_o sin_n 112_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o forty_o year_n 200._o b_z affliction_n of_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n 181._o b_z affliction_n of_o this_o life_n god_n send_v to_o diverse_a end_n 180_o affliction_n great_a or_o small_a be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o sin_n 171._o b_z affliction_n final_a cause_n 8_o affricanes_n be_v chananite_n 7_o africans_n be_v phenitians_n 68_o age_n good_a what_o 155._o ain_z turn_v by_o g._n 226._o b_o allegory_n use_v 8._o b_o allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 141_o alexander_n unto_o darius_n 157_o altar_n erect_v 280._o b_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n 69_o altar_n use_v why_o 122._o b_o alteration_n be_v none_o in_o god_n 175_o ambition_n handle_v 157._o b_o ambition_n when_o it_o have_v place_n 183._o b_o ambition_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n 12_o ambrose_n a_o neophyt_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 184_o ambrose_n opinion_n of_o jiptah_n disalow_v 194_o ambrose_n first_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 103_o anabaptistes_n fault_n 132._o b_o anabaptistes_n error_n 264._o b_o anabaptistes_n deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v to_o us._n 186._o b_o anadiplosis_fw-la 109._o b_o anathemata_fw-la 30._o b_o anarchia_fw-la be_v destruction_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n 139_o ancyrana_n synodus_fw-la 95_o angel_n signify_v diverse_o 59_o angel_n how_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 205._o b_z angel_n why_o they_o fall_v 15._o q_o angel_n can_v burn_v in_o lust_n 285_o angel_n whither_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 212_o angel_n body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a and_o human_a 211._o b_z angel_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o 209._o b_z angel_n apparition_n 208_o angel_n apparition_n may_v be_v imagigine_v .3_o manner_n of_o way_n 209._o b._n 211_o angel_n appear_v and_o god_n do_v eevident_o differ_v 1â—2_n b_o angel_n whether_o they_o see_v god_n 121._o b_o angel_n may_v work_v miracle_n 126._o b_o anger_n of_o god_n describe_v 70_o anger_n define_v by_o the_o matter_n 73._o b_o anger_n assuage_v by_o gentle_a answer_n 141._o b_o anger_n why_o christ_n forbid_v 166._o b_o anger_n a_o unfit_a affection_n to_o punish_v in_o 280._o b_o answer_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o talk_v 244_o anthropomorphites_n error_n 118_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 147._o b_o anticipation_n a_o common_a figure_n in_o scripture_n 246._o b_o antiochus_n beguile_v 86_o apelles_n error_n 210._o b_o apis_n the_o ox_n be_v long_o fat_v 122_o b_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n 211_o apology_n define_v 159._o b_o apoplexia_fw-la 163._o b_z apostle_n how_o they_o be_v foundation_n 149_o apparel_n prescribe_v by_o law_n 111._o b_z apparition_n of_o angel_n 208_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 266._o b_o application_n of_o popish_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a 50_o aquarij_fw-la heretic_n 189._o b_o arba_n the_o builder_n of_o hebron_n 15_o argument_n false_a of_o siricius_n 94_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n to_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a 271._o b_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n 161_o aristocratia_fw-la 1._o b_o aristocratia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 241_o aristocratia_fw-la compare_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 156_o aristotle_n deceive_v 138_o ark_n take_v 244._o b_o armes_n of_o noble_a man_n 140._o b_z art_n forbid_v 283_o ascension_n day_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o wednesday_n or_o thursday_n 276._o b_o asers_n situation_n 108_o ask_v at_o god_n how_o 272_o assamonite_n or_o machabite_v 259_o assembly_n exercise_n 65_o ass_n use_v in_o syria_n 106._o b_z ass_n much_o use_v in_o syria_n 25._o b_o attilius_n regulus_n 85._o b_o augustine_n saying_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n scan_v 5._o b_o augustine_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o preach_v in_o 84_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n contend_v 60._o b_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n 120_o augustine_n change_v his_o opinion_n for_o compel_v of_o heretic_n 55_o augustine_n mother_n 138._o b_z aunt_n why_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v 19_o b_o b._n baal-berith_a 155_o baal_n handle_v 123._o b_o baal_n and_o baalim_fw-la 68_o balaam_n pray_v be_v prophesy_v 207_o banish_a man_n custom_n in_o building_n of_o city_n 40_o banishment_n the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 146_o b_o baptism_n of_o infane_v 75._o b_o baren_n mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n 200._o b_o baruch_n be_v apocrypha_n 51_o bastard_n define_v 177_o b_z bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 177_o bastard_n prove_v wur_n then_o other_o child_n 178_o bastard_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o law_n 183_o bawd_n who_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 249_o bawd_n be_v the_o pope_n 232_o bawdry_n 232_o bean_n make_v